the_o true_a difference_n between_o christian_a subjection_n and_o unchristian_a rebellion_n wherein_o the_o prince_n lawful_a power_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n and_o indeprivable_a right_a to_o bear_v the_o sword_n be_v defend_v against_o the_o pope_n censure_n and_o the_o jesuit_n sophism_n utter_v in_o their_o apology_n and_o defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n with_o a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o thing_n reform_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v true_o catholic_a notwithstanding_o the_o vain_a show_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o their_o late_a rhemish_n testament_n by_o thomas_n bilson_n warden_n of_o winchester_n peruse_v and_o allow_v by_o public_a authority_n matth._n 22._o yield_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v go_n august_n contra_fw-la epist_n perman_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o these_o man_n inobedient_a and_o impious_a in_o either_o neither_o yield_v christian_a love_n to_o god_n nor_o humane_a fear_n to_o prince_n at_o oxford_n print_v by_o joseph_n barnes_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n mdxxcv_n to_o the_o most_o excellent_a virtuous_a and_o noble_a princess_n elizabeth_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n queen_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n defendor_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n most_o renown_a and_o virtuous_a princess_n i_o be_o in_o hope_n it_o shall_v seem_v no_o presumption_n to_o offer_v these_o my_o rude_a labour_n to_o the_o sight_n &_o view_v of_o your_o majesty_n the_o cause_n be_v christ_n as_o be_v the_o defence_n of_o his_o will_n and_o ordinance_n who_o have_v merciful_o place_v and_o mighty_o preserve_v your_o highness_n in_o your_o father_n throne_n and_o expect_v as_o it_o be_v in_o recompense_n that_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v give_v you_o and_o honour_n which_o he_o have_v heap_v on_o you_o shall_v be_v employ_v to_o protect_v his_o truth_n and_o safeguard_n his_o church_n within_o your_o realm_n which_o your_o religious_a and_o gracious_a disposition_n so_o wise_o consider_v and_o so_o careful_o put_v in_o execution_n that_o not_o only_o with_o good_a like_n you_o bear_v the_o title_n to_o be_v defendor_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o with_o many_o danger_n and_o some_o envy_n you_o stoop_v to_o the_o very_a burden_n of_o harbour_v the_o afflict_a and_o help_v the_o distress_a by_o all_o convenient_a and_o godly_a mean_n not_o refuse_v with_o princely_a courage_n and_o constancy_n to_o endure_v the_o displeasure_n and_o abide_v the_o disfavour_n of_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o restore_v or_o uphold_v the_o decay_a and_o accurse_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n a_o thing_n rare_a in_o so_o high_a a_o state_n but_o a_o great_a blessing_n from_o god_n our_o saviour_n to_o be_v both_o protector_n of_o his_o persecute_a servant_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o son_n reproach_n which_o perhaps_o worldly_a mind_n do_v wary_o shun_v but_o your_o christian_a wisdom_n well_o perceive_v to_o be_v the_o assure_a sign_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o to_o have_v his_o undoubted_a promise_n of_o a_o immortal_a and_o far_o more_o glorious_a crown_n than_o this_o which_o he_o have_v already_o possess_v you_o with_o this_o good_a &_o long_a experience_n of_o your_o majesty_n most_o willing_a inclination_n and_o affection_n to_o plant_v piety_n and_o relieve_v innocence_n may_v embolden_v i_o if_o there_o be_v no_o far_a cause_n to_o press_v to_o your_o highness_n for_o the_o patronage_n of_o so_o good_a a_o purpose_n but_o as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v beside_o this_o general_a inducement_n i_o have_v a_o special_a â—nforcement_n to_o lead_v i_o to_o this_o onset_n the_o whole_a discourse_n do_v so_o direct_o and_o namely_o treat_v of_o your_o majesty_n sceptre_n sword_n and_o crown_n that_o neither_o i_o may_v ask_v protection_n of_o any_o other_o but_o of_o your_o royal_a person_n nor_o such_o demur_n be_v publish_v without_o your_o highness_n leave_n so_o be_v it_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n that_o certain_a your_o subject_n bear_v forsake_v your_o happy_a government_n and_o their_o native_a country_n upon_o doubt_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o pretend_v have_v feat_v themselves_o in_o two_o society_n or_o college_n which_o they_o call_v seminary_n found_v and_o furnish_v at_o the_o pope_n charge_n beyond_o the_o sea_n the_o one_o at_o rome_n the_o other_o at_o rheims_n 3._o with_o purpose_n thither_o to_o draw_v the_o best_a wit_n out_o of_o england_n as_o well_o from_o both_o university_n as_o from_o other_o grammar_n school_n there_o to_o train_v they_o to_o their_o fancy_n and_o faction_n and_o thence_o to_o direct_v they_o back_o into_o this_o realm_n for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o poor_a soul_n as_o they_o say_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o in_o true_a term_n for_o the_o pervert_v of_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a person_n from_o the_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o your_o highness_n this_o attempt_n be_v through_o look_v into_o by_o the_o lord_n and_o other_o of_o your_o majesty_n most_o wise_a and_o worthy_a counsel_n be_v think_v as_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a to_o your_o realm_n that_o the_o capital_a enuier_n of_o your_o state_n disturber_n of_o your_o peace_n and_o pursuer_fw-mi of_o your_o person_n shall_v allure_v and_o abuse_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o your_o subject_n with_o a_o show_n of_o liberality_n and_o have_v they_o in_o such_o bondage_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o society_n that_o they_o must_v obey_v the_o will_n of_o their_o superior_a the_o pope_n agent_n among_o they_o none_o otherwise_o than_o they_o will_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n article_n for_o so_o themselves_o profess_v and_o thereupon_o by_o your_o highness_n authority_n proclamation_n be_v give_v out_o that_o none_o shall_v depart_v the_o realm_n without_o licence_n and_o a_o time_n prefix_v for_o those_o that_o be_v abroad_o to_o return_v home_o upon_o some_o pain_n there_o specify_v &_o far_a threat_n if_o your_o highness_n be_v thereunto_o provoke_v the_o guider_n of_o these_o ungodlie_a society_n in_o steed_n of_o obey_v your_o highness_n edict_n fall_v to_o defend_v their_o own_o act_n in_o depart_v this_o land_n and_o resort_v to_o rome_n as_o also_o the_o pope_n intent_n in_o erect_v those_o seminary_n and_o appoinct_v a_o number_n of_o they_o to_o be_v send_v into_o england_n to_o reduce_v the_o realm_n to_o the_o romish_a obedience_n which_o they_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o father_n and_o because_o they_o be_v to_o lay_v the_o fault_n of_o their_o unlawful_a departure_n &_o long_a absence_n either_o on_o themselves_o which_o they_o will_v not_o or_o on_o the_o state_n from_o which_o they_o be_v estrange_v they_o declare_v their_o founder_n by_o their_o fruit_n spare_v not_o in_o a_o slanderous_a pamphlet_n of_o they_o entitle_v a_o apology_n and_o tâ—â—e_a declaration_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o two_o english_a college_n to_o charge_v your_o christian_a mild_a and_o advise_v regiment_n with_o no_o less_o crime_n than_o heresy_n tyranny_n and_o blasphemy_n as_o the_o only_a cause_n why_o they_o depart_v and_o absent_v themselves_o so_o long_o from_o their_o natural_a country_n agâ—ising_v none_o of_o your_o ecclesiastical_a law_n to_o be_v orderly_a or_o du_o make_v but_o call_v they_o strange_a and_o unnatural_a deal_n â—7_n violent_a disorder_n 38_o which_o to_o all_o posterity_n must_v needs_o breed_v shame_n &_o rebuke_n repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o church_n &_o nature_n and_o most_o of_o all_o spurn_v at_o the_o act_n and_o oath_n which_o abolish_v the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n out_o of_o this_o realm_n and_o declare_v your_o highness_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a bearer_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o establisher_n of_o public_a law_n within_o your_o dominion_n a_o power_n confirm_v to_o prince_n by_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v infringe_v or_o claim_v by_o priest_n or_o pope_n and_o to_o make_v their_o matter_n more_o saleable_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o simple_a they_o use_v all_o their_o rhemish_n art_n and_o eloquence_n to_o deface_v and_o traduce_v that_o right_n of_o your_o authority_n and_o band_n of_o our_o obedience_n with_o cavil_v sophism_n &_o flourish_a term_n as_o if_o that_o sovereignty_n use_v by_o your_o highness_n be_v a_o thing_n improbable_a unreasonable_a unnatural_a impossible_a 10_o and_o the_o o_o the_o yield_v by_o we_o 12_o intolerable_a repugnant_a to_o god_n the_o church_n your_o majesty_n honour_n and_o all_o man_n conscience_n of_o such_o wasteful_a word_n and_o mighty_a brag_n that_o book_n be_v full_a have_v otherwise_o for_o matter_n and_o proof_n nothing_o in_o it_o that_o be_v worth_a the_o read_n much_o less_o the_o answer_n as_o be_v rather_o a_o rhetorical_a declamation_n of_o a_o ungracious_a wit_n than_o a_o substantial_a confirmation_n of_o their_o act_n and_o
to_o this_o infection_n may_v perceive_v the_o way_n to_o recover_v their_o former_a health_n &_o temperate_o that_o the_o enemy_n shall_v not_o think_v himself_o rather_o illude_v then_o answer_v which_o if_o it_o please_v your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n to_o like_v &_o allow_v that_o it_o may_v pass_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o people_n i_o trust_v in_o christ_n that_o such_o as_o have_v any_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o â—yes_n and_o care_n of_o life_n to_o come_v will_v hold_v themselves_o satisfy_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v better_o advise_v before_o they_o run_v headlong_o into_o that_o extreme_a perdition_n of_o body_n &_o soul_n and_o horrible_a downfall_n of_o disobedience_n and_o infidelity_n to_o god_n and_o their_o prince_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n bless_v and_o preserve_v your_o majesty_n and_o as_o he_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a and_o glorious_a work_n in_o you_o and_o in_o this_o realm_n by_o you_o so_o continue_v the_o same_o by_o lighten_v you_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o defend_v you_o with_o his_o mighty_a arm_n as_o he_o have_v do_v from_o the_o day_n that_o he_o choose_v you_o to_o be_v the_o leader_n and_o guider_n of_o his_o people_n that_o you_o may_v long_o keep_v they_o in_o truth_n and_o peace_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n increase_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o grief_n of_o he_o and_o your_o enemy_n even_o so_o lord_n jesus_n your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a and_o dutiful_a subject_n thomas_n bilson_n the_o general_n content_v of_o every_o part_n the_o first_o part_n examine_v all_o the_o proof_n and_o place_n of_o the_o jesuit_n apology_n their_o forsake_v the_o realm_n and_o run_v to_o rome_n what_o aid_n the_o father_n seek_v at_o rome_n and_o how_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v resist_v the_o intent_n of_o his_o seminary_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o clergy_n the_o second_o part_n proove_v the_o prince_n supreme_a power_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n within_o her_o realm_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v a_o dutiful_a subject_n to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o eight_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o answer_v the_o jesuites_n authority_n and_o absurdity_n heap_v against_o the_o prince_n regiment_n search_v the_o safe_a way_n for_o the_o prince_n direction_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o conclude_v the_o pope_n in_o doubt_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v no_o sufficient_a nor_o superior_a judge_n the_o three_o part_n refall_v the_o jesuit_n reason_v and_o authority_n for_o the_o pope_n deprive_v of_o prince_n &_o the_o bear_n of_o arm_n by_o subject_n against_o their_o sovereign_n upon_o his_o censure_n declare_v the_o tyranny_n and_o injury_n of_o antichrist_n seek_v to_o exalt_v himself_o above_o king_n &_o prince_n &_o convince_v that_o no_o deposition_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o none_o agnise_v by_o any_o christian_a prince_n until_o this_o present_a day_n the_o four_o part_n show_v the_o reformation_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o the_o jesuite_n for_o all_o their_o crack_n to_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o catholic_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n it_o be_v some_o time_n since_o good_a christian_a reader_n that_o light_v on_o the_o jesuit_n apology_n i_o receive_v the_o same_o with_o purpose_n to_o refute_v it_o if_o the_o matter_n so_o import_v peruse_v it_o over_o i_o find_v it_o curious_o pen_v with_o pick_a term_n and_o beautify_v with_o plausible_a and_o popular_a persuasion_n &_o reason_n but_o as_o for_o substance_n or_o learning_n or_o weight_n of_o proof_n i_o see_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o shall_v occupy_v a_o mean_a scholar_n the_o space_n of_o two_o day_n lay_v that_o book_n therefore_o aside_o i_o determine_v at_o my_o own_o choice_n and_o liberty_n to_o handle_v the_o matter_n there_o most_o impugn_a i_o mean_v the_o oath_n and_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o man_n of_o mean_a capacity_n abuse_v by_o their_o secret_a whisperinge_n and_o open_a railing_n may_v plain_o perceive_v both_o the_o prince_n power_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a and_o the_o jesuit_n cavil_n impugn_v the_o same_o to_o be_v vain_a and_o childish_a as_o i_o be_v in_o this_o resolution_n &_o see_v no_o cause_n for_o that_o i_o shall_v refute_v no_o direct_a adversary_n to_o make_v more_o haste_n than_o both_o health_n which_o be_v not_o great_a &_o business_n which_o i_o can_v want_v will_v suffer_v i_o there_o happen_v a_o injury_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o college_n where_o i_o be_o by_o a_o false_a title_n derive_v from_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n and_o so_o strengthen_v on_o every_o side_n with_o ancient_a deed_n and_o evidence_n that_o the_o forgery_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v discern_v and_o hard_a to_o be_v convince_v but_o by_o infinite_a search_n in_o the_o muniment_n of_o many_o church_n and_o bishopric_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o own_o and_o re-examining_a sundry_a large_a and_o laborious_a commission_n which_o they_o have_v take_v out_o before_o my_o time_n to_o testify_v the_o keep_n and_o justify_v the_o deliver_v of_o those_o suspect_a deed_n and_o ligier_n to_o the_o deâ—ecting_v and_o impugn_v of_o this_o no_o person_n be_v or_o will_v be_v use_v i_o speak_v for_o the_o pain_n and_o not_o for_o the_o skill_n but_o myself_o the_o cause_n be_v so_o huge_a the_o compare_v of_o the_o circumstance_n and_o contrariety_n both_o of_o deed_n and_o witness_n so_o tedious_a the_o proof_n so_o perplex_v and_o intricate_a and_o the_o danger_n so_o near_o touch_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o house_n i_o be_v force_v for_o two_o year_n to_o lay_v all_o study_n aside_o and_o addict_v myself_o whole_o first_o to_o the_o deprehend_n and_o then_o to_o the_o pursue_v of_o this_o falsehood_n no_o soon_o have_v i_o breathe_v from_o this_o unwoonted_a travel_n and_o betake_v myself_o to_o my_o former_a purpose_n but_o my_o hap_n be_v to_o light_v on_o the_o jesuite_n defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n not_o have_v the_o author_n name_n but_o in_o order_n of_o writing_n and_o phrase_n of_o speech_n resemble_v right_o d._n allen_n the_o maker_n of_o their_o apology_n look_v earnest_o into_o the_o content_n thereof_o i_o perceive_v the_o penman_n to_o have_v such_o confidence_n in_o his_o tongue_n that_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o over-rule_v the_o world_n with_o word_n &_o his_o pretence_a policy_n so_o far_o he_o wade_v in_o other_o man_n cause_n and_o common_a wealth_n so_o bold_o he_o pronounce_v what_o himself_n please_v of_o pope_n and_o prince_n and_o of_o their_o title_n counsel_n law_n and_o action_n neither_o allow_v he_o any_o man_n to_o be_v religious_a or_o catholic_a but_o such_o as_o himself_o like_v and_o everywhere_a he_o show_v a_o special_a care_n to_o smooth_a and_o stroke_v his_o holy_a father_n endeavour_n and_o censure_n act_n and_o judgement_n war_n and_o wickedness_n with_o term_n of_o the_o great_a devotion_n and_o reverence_n subiect_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n invest_v he_o with_o both_o sword_n and_o suffer_v no_o man_n king_n nor_o cesar_n to_o have_v assurance_n of_o honour_n or_o life_n long_o than_o he_o kneel_v down_o and_o adore_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o this_o majestical_a course_n &_o surrly_a conceit_n he_o go_v on_o think_v he_o can_v captivate_v kingdom_n with_o the_o volubility_n and_o intemperauncy_n of_o his_o tongue_n which_o be_v so_o swift_a to_o furnish_v a_o lie_n that_o he_o disdain_v the_o baseness_n &_o plainness_n of_o truth_n the_o sauciness_n and_o eagerness_n of_o that_o defence_n i_o be_v then_o and_o be_o yet_o persuade_v to_o overskip_v as_o have_v learn_v that_o princess_n affair_n and_o action_n be_v above_o my_o vocation_n and_o whole_o without_o my_o profession_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v it_o lawful_a for_o private_a man_n rash_o to_o speak_v or_o possible_a for_o they_o upright_o to_o judge_v of_o prince_n do_n unless_o they_o be_v full_o acquaint_v with_o the_o secret_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o prince_n use_v not_o to_o commit_v to_o many_o nor_o to_o any_o but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o their_o counsel_n i_o therefore_o then_o do_v &_o now_o do_v determine_v to_o leave_v this_o peremptory_a prater_n whosoever_o he_o be_v to_o his_o own_o vain_a know_v that_o beside_o open_a right_n and_o title_n secret_a prevention_n be_v often_o use_v between_o realm_n and_o sometime_o revenge_n which_o magistrate_n by_o lawful_a mean_n may_v procure_v only_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o deprive_v prince_n which_o with_o all_o his_o skill_n learning_n
comprise_v their_o politik_a observation_n as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n fall_v &_o pass_o slanderous_a so_o to_o their_o defence_n be_v they_o idle_a &_o altogether_o superfluous_a and_o argue_v rather_o mind_n load_v with_o malice_n and_o tongue_n freight_v with_o poison_n against_o the_o present_a state_n even_o for_o very_o temporal_a and_o civil_a affair_n than_o any_o religious_a or_o dutiful_a respect_n of_o authority_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o magistrate_n but_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o education_n of_o their_o romish_a seminary_n they_o fall_v first_o to_o flatter_v and_o because_o that_o take_v no_o place_n in_o a_o rage_n they_o be_v now_o run_v to_o lewd_a and_o open_a slander_v a_o example_n whereof_o to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o book_n and_o may_v read_v it_o appeareth_z as_o through_o the_o the_o whole_a so_o in_o few_o line_n pag._n 177._o more_o spiteful_a word_n than_o which_o the_o rank_a caterpillar_n in_o rome_n can_v not_o have_v utter_v against_o the_o state_n and_o kingdom_n where_o we_o live_v not_o touch_v the_o persecution_n which_o they_o suffer_v but_o object_v in_o plain_a word_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o her_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a &_o most_o christian_n counsel_n ignominious_a practice_n &_o plaguy_a injustice_n 177._o yea_o even_a piracy_n prodition_n spiâ—ries_n &_o soul_n art_n to_o afflict_v and_o cozen_v the_o world_n round_o about_o we_o with_o many_o such_o disloyal_a unnatural_a untrue_a and_o unhonest_a both_o surmise_n and_o reproach_n whereof_o that_o fardel_n be_v full_a this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o neither_o may_v nor_o will_v at_o large_a refel_v their_o jesuitical_a defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n as_o they_o term_v it_o in_o deed_n a_o artificial_a invective_n deface_v and_o slander_v the_o public_a government_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n the_o other_o be_v for_o that_o the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o those_o chapter_n which_o i_o have_v omit_v and_o may_v not_o without_o offence_n to_o the_o state_n be_v publish_v be_v whole_o reduce_v to_o those_o principal_a question_n which_o i_o have_v handle_v defence_n in_o their_o first_o second_o and_o four_o chapter_n their_o chief_a scope_n be_v these_o that_o cap._n many_o priest_n &_o catholic_a in_o england_n have_v be_v condemn_v &_o execute_v for_o mere_a matter_n of_o religion_n that_o cap._n campian_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n condemn_v &_o execute_v upon_o pretence_n of_o treason_n be_v never_o yet_o guilty_a of_o any_o such_o crime_n but_o cap._n behave_v themselves_o very_o discreet_o and_o nothing_o seditious_o in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la in_o these_o the_o wise_a reader_n soon_o perceive_v the_o whole_a contention_n touch_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n and_o claim_v deny_v he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o his_o power_n to_o deprive_v the_o prince_n of_o her_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n which_o be_v the_o sole_a respect_n the_o bull_n of_o pius_n quintus_n have_v the_o justify_n then_o of_o these_o two_o foundation_n with_o clear_a and_o pregnant_a proof_n have_v be_v requisite_a for_o the_o jesuite_n if_o they_o have_v purpose_v to_o manifest_v the_o innocence_n of_o their_o brethren_n where_o now_o by_o their_o rhetorical_a vagary_n inucigh_v at_o the_o part_n and_o circumstance_n of_o their_o inditemente_n conviction_n and_o execution_n they_o storm_v at_o the_o course_n which_o the_o judge_n observe_v but_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o crime_n wherewith_o the_o guilty_a be_v burden_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o deprive_v prince_n they_o will_v say_v they_o have_v full_o prove_v and_o so_o their_o brethren_n in_o truth_n and_o equity_n to_o be_v clear_v if_o that_o be_v so_o they_o say_v somewhat_o but_o as_o i_o have_v show_v they_o profferre_fw-la it_o often_o they_o never_o prove_v it_o and_o therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n as_o i_o need_v not_o strengthen_v the_o public_a judgement_n of_o this_o realm_n with_o the_o particular_a report_n behaviour_n hope_n and_o enterprise_n of_o the_o jesuite_n have_v their_o trial_n in_o court_n of_o record_v and_o place_n of_o usual_a and_o open_a justice_n neither_o be_v that_o incident_a to_o my_o call_n or_o requisite_a in_o these_o case_n so_o for_o the_o main_a and_o general_a ground_n of_o the_o crime_n there_o fasten_v on_o they_o and_o after_o punish_v in_o they_o which_o be_v that_o to_o aid_v assist_v persuade_v or_o defend_v the_o pope_n bull_n deprive_v the_o prince_n of_o her_o crown_n and_o throne_n to_o encourage_v her_o subject_n or_o enemy_n on_o that_o pretence_n to_o rebellion_n or_o invasion_n be_v high_a and_o heinous_a treason_n the_o truth_n i_o say_v of_o this_o illation_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o my_o book_n where_o that_o point_n of_o their_o defence_n be_v refute_v so_o for_o the_o rest_n which_o will_v needs_o venture_v their_o life_n in_o the_o like_a quarrel_n i_o mean_v for_o invest_v the_o pope_n with_o the_o princess_n sword_n the_o jesuite_n shall_v have_v bring_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o god_n law_n have_v a_o sovereign_n and_o supreme_a power_n over_o this_o realm_n to_o make_v law_n to_o appoint_v penalty_n to_o dispose_v the_o good_n land_n and_o body_n of_o clerk_n and_o other_o for_o such_o cause_n and_o crime_n as_o they_o count_v spiritual_a for_o this_o be_v the_o power_n which_o the_o pope_n late_o usurp_v in_o this_o realm_n and_o from_o which_o he_o be_v now_o right_o and_o orderly_o repel_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v no_o treason_n with_o we_o to_o make_v he_o chief_a pastor_n of_o your_o soul_n nor_o to_o give_v he_o a_o episcopal_a or_o apostolical_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n though_o that_o also_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o frantic_a heresy_n but_o to_o give_v he_o a_o external_a dominion_n and_o coercive_v jurisdiction_n over_o this_o realm_n above_o and_o against_o the_o prince_n which_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v without_o apparent_a injury_n to_o the_o magistrate_n this_o be_v it_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n do_v du_o respect_n and_o this_o be_v far_o from_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o religion_n right_o to_o command_v and_o power_n to_o compel_v belong_v proper_o to_o the_o sword_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o they_o can_v not_o attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o they_o must_v make_v he_o a_o superior_a magistrate_n to_o the_o prince_n in_o guide_v and_o prescribe_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o consequent_o the_o prince_n to_o hold_v her_o sword_n and_o sceptre_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o if_o she_o refuse_v to_o be_v straightway_o displace_v this_o wily_a conveiaunce_n to_o tie_v prince_n sword_n fast_o to_o the_o pope_n side_n and_o to_o spoil_v they_o of_o their_o crown_n if_o they_o do_v not_o execute_v his_o rage_n be_v the_o chief_a plot_n that_o jesuite_n have_v at_o this_o instant_n to_o resettle_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n for_o which_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o pare_n of_o any_o scripture_n or_o council_n or_o father_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o thowsande_n year_n and_o yet_o in_o our_o day_n it_o must_v be_v a_o mere_a matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o forefront_n of_o their_o brethren_n defence_n but_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o which_o make_v open_a rebellion_n a_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n so_o soon_o consent_v to_o have_v the_o pope_n presumption_n hold_v as_o the_o sure_a key_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o their_o third_o chapter_n that_o they_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o complain_v of_o injust_a persecution_n intolerable_a severity_n and_o cruelty_n towards_o catholic_n in_o england_n and_o we_o no_o reason_n to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o the_o justice_n as_o thy_o call_v it_o do_v on_o we_o in_o queen_n maries_n and_o other_o prince_n day_n i_o need_v not_o reply_v to_o this_o conceit_n of_o the_o jesuite_n that_o they_o may_v consume_v who_o they_o will_v with_o fire_n and_o faggotte_v and_o no_o man_n must_v stop_v they_o of_o their_o passage_n or_o hinder_v their_o pastime_n without_o injustice_n and_o cruelty_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v but_o that_o i_o thinâ—e_v the_o scribe_n be_v scant_a wake_v while_o he_o be_v pen_v this_o drowsy_a divinity_n what_o learning_n i_o will_v not_o ask_v what_o wit_n be_v in_o this_o to_o make_v such_o definitive_a resolution_n that_o no_o prince_n may_v amerce_v or_o imprison_v their_o adherentes_fw-la without_o intolerable_a severity_n and_o cruelty_n forsooth_o they_o may_v hang_v and_o burn_v old_a and_o young_a man_n and_o woman_n for_o doubt_v of_o their_o decretalle_n and_o all_o this_o with_o praise_n though_o it_o never_o please_v any_o good_a man_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n
the_o time_n long_o the_o prince_n wise_a the_o fact_n know_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n honour_v and_o obey_v those_o decree_n it_o be_v no_o doubtful_a question_n but_o a_o manifest_a truth_n that_o the_o best_a prince_n before_o christ_n and_o after_o christ_n for_o many_o year_n meddle_v with_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o prescribe_v law_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a s._n augustine_n account_v they_o not_o usurper_n prince_n as_o you_o do_v but_o happy_a prince_n that_o employ_v their_o authority_n to_o delate_v and_o spread_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v and_o avouch_v plain_o that_o god_n himself_o speak_v and_o command_v by_o the_o mouth_n and_o heart_n of_o prince_n when_o they_o command_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o whosoever_o resist_v their_o ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v for_o truth_n shall_v be_v grievous_o plague_v at_o god_n hand_n 24._o imperatores_fw-la felices_fw-la dicimus_fw-la si_fw-la svam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ad_fw-la dei_fw-la cultum_fw-la maximè_fw-la dilatandum_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la eius_fw-la famulam_fw-la faciunt_fw-la we_o count_v prince_n bless_v if_o they_o bend_v their_o power_n to_o do_v god_n service_n for_o the_o spread_a of_o his_o true_a worship_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v 166._o hoc_fw-la iubent_fw-la imperatores_fw-la quod_fw-la iubet_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la quia_fw-la cum_fw-la bonum_fw-la iubent_fw-la per_fw-la illos_fw-la non_fw-la iubet_fw-la nisi_fw-la christus_fw-la emperor_n command_v the_o self-same_a that_o christ_n do_v because_o when_o they_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o command_v by_o they_o and_o â—_o little_a after_o ibidem_fw-la attendite_fw-la qua_fw-la manifestissima_fw-la veritate_fw-la per_fw-la cor_fw-la regis_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la dixerat_fw-la inista_fw-la ipsa_fw-la lege_fw-la quam_fw-la contra_fw-la vos_fw-la prolatam_fw-la dicitis_fw-la mark_v you_o with_o how_o manifest_a truth_n by_o the_o king_n heart_n which_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n god_n himself_o speak_v in_o that_o very_a law_n which_o you_o say_v be_v make_v against_o you_o and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v quicunque_fw-la legibus_fw-la impâ—ratorum_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la dei_fw-la veritate_fw-la feruntur_fw-la 50._o obtemporare_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la grande_fw-fr acquirit_fw-la supplicium_fw-la whosoever_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o prince_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v sure_o to_o bear_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n caeteras_fw-la the_o prince_n themselves_o will_v teach_v you_o that_o by_o their_o power_n they_o may_v by_o their_o charge_n they_o shall_v meddle_v with_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a the_o authority_n of_o our_o law_n say_v justinian_n dispose_v divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n thence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o take_v great_a care_n for_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n and_o honest_a conversation_n of_o priest_n so_o likewise_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n ea_fw-la quae_fw-la circa_fw-la catholicam_fw-la fidem_fw-la vel_fw-la ordinavit_fw-la antiquit_fw-la as_o vel_fw-la parentum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la authoritas_fw-la religiosa_fw-la constituit_fw-la vel_fw-la nostra_fw-la serenitas_fw-la roboravit_fw-la novella_fw-la superstitione_n remota_fw-la integra_fw-la &_o inviolata_fw-la custodire_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o ancient_a prince_n have_v ordain_v or_o the_o religious_a authority_n of_o our_o progenitour_n decree_v or_o our_o highness_n establish_v concern_v the_o catholic_a faith_n we_o command_v you_o to_o keep_v they_o firm_a and_o inviolable_a all_o latter_a superstition_n remove_v and_o this_o they_o reckon_v to_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o princely_a charge_n inter_fw-la caeteras_fw-la sollicitudines_fw-la quas_fw-la amor_fw-la publicus_fw-la pervigili_fw-la nobis_fw-la cogitation_n indixit_fw-la praecipuam_fw-la imperatoriae_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la curam_fw-la esse_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la indaginem_fw-la among_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o the_o commonwealth_n exact_v at_o our_o hand_n we_o perceive_v the_o inquiry_n of_o true_a religion_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a care_n of_o our_o princely_a call_n valentinian_n the_o elder_a though_o at_o first_o he_o refuse_v to_o deal_v with_o profound_a question_n of_o religion_n yet_o after_o he_o be_v content_a to_o interpose_v his_o authority_n with_o other_o iteratur_fw-la and_o to_o command_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n shall_v be_v right_o preach_v &_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n by_o no_o mean_n double_v the_o bless_a bishop_n say_v he_o with_o valens_n &_o gratian_n have_v make_v demonstration_n that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o trinity_n coessential_a &_o nostra_fw-la potentia_fw-la eandem_fw-la praedicari_fw-la mandavit_fw-la and_o our_o power_n have_v command_v the_o same_o truth_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o again_o the_o bishop_n which_o shall_v reiterate_v holy_a baptism_n we_o count_v unworthy_a of_o his_o place_n for_o we_o condemn_v their_o error_n which_o tread_v the_o apostolic_a precept_n under_o their_o foot_n do_v not_o cleanse_v but_o rather_o defile_v those_o with_o a_o second_o wash_v that_o be_v once_o already_o baptize_v zeno_n seek_v to_o reconcile_v the_o bishop_n clerk_n monk_n and_o people_n of_o egypt_n and_o alexandria_n to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n kingdom_n begin_v with_o these_o word_n for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o know_v that_o only_a faith_n which_o be_v right_a and_o sincere_a to_o be_v the_o ground_n stay_v strength_n and_o invincible_a defence_n of_o our_o empire_n we_o have_v always_o employ_v our_o desire_n endeavour_n and_o law_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v multiply_v the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n the_o perpetual_a and_o undefiled_a mother_n of_o our_o sceptre_n and_o justinus_n nephew_n to_o justinian_n write_v a_o public_a edict_n to_o all_o christian_n concern_v many_o point_n of_o true_a religion_n make_v his_o conclusion_n with_o these_o word_n omnes_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la contraria_fw-la hijsce_fw-la vel_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la vel_fw-la sensuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la anathemate_fw-la damnamus_fw-la 4._o &_o alienos_fw-la à _fw-la sancta_fw-la dei_fw-la catholica_fw-la &_o apostolica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la iudicamus_fw-la we_o condemn_v they_o all_o as_o accurse_a that_o present_o do_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v think_v contrary_a to_o these_o thing_n &_o we_o adjudge_v to_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o god_n this_o care_n to_o provide_v and_o power_n to_o command_v for_o matter_n of_o religion_n prince_n as_o well_o in_o this_o realm_n as_o else_o where_o continue_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o 850_o year_n after_o christ_n promise_v all_o kind_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o chapter_n and_o law_n ecclesiastical_a of_o lotharius_n &_o his_o ancestor_n in_o greece_n the_o emperor_n lose_v not_o their_o authority_n to_o call_v counsel_n and_o establish_v truth_n till_o they_o lose_v empire_n and_o all_o more_o than_o thirtine_n hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n nicephorus_n high_o commend_v a_o greek_a emperor_n for_o his_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n in_o the_o church_n affair_n christ._n you_o have_v say_v he_o to_o the_o prince_n restore_v the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n to_o her_o ancient_a state_n that_o be_v trouble_v with_o novelty_n impure_a and_o unsound_a doctrine_n you_o have_v banish_v from_o she_o you_o have_v purge_v the_o temple_n from_o heretic_n that_o be_v corrupter_n and_o depravers_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n not_o so_o much_o with_o a_o three_o cord_a whip_n as_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n you_o have_v establish_v the_o faith_n and_o make_v constitution_n for_o it_o you_o have_v wall_v about_o true_a godliness_n with_o mighty_a defence_n you_o have_v repair_v that_o which_o be_v ruinous_a priestly_a unction_n decay_v you_o have_v make_v pure_a than_o gold_n and_o by_o law_n and_o letter_n teach_v they_o sobriety_n of_o life_n and_o contempt_n of_o money_n wherefore_o their_o order_n be_v now_o sacred_a in_o the_o common_a wealth_n which_o in_o former_a time_n be_v degenerate_v &_o infect_v with_o corruption_n of_o discipline_n and_o manner_n ante_fw-la yea_o when_o you_o see_v our_o true_a religion_n bring_v in_o danger_n by_o false_a and_o absurd_a doctrine_n you_o do_v most_o zealous_o and_o most_o wise_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o it_o and_o know_v very_o well_o that_o piety_n of_o itself_o &_o the_o diligent_a care_n of_o god_n cause_n seat_n be_v the_o sure_a prop_n of_o a_o empire_n you_o take_v a_o divine_a and_o pass_o wise_a course_n for_o by_o meddle_v with_o these_o matter_n of_o religion_n you_o win_v great_a thanks_n of_o god_n and_o give_v he_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v favourable_a to_o your_o prayer_n to_o direct_v all_o your_o do_n and_o confirm_v and_o settle_v the_o empire_n in_o your_o hand_n canutus_n a_o king_n of_o this_o land_n not_o full_a 32_o year_n before_o the_o conquest_n apparent_o prove_v that_o prince_n keep_v their_o authority_n to_o command_v for_o matter_n of_o religion_n more_o than_o a_o
excommunicate_v than_o caesar_n who_o by_o god_n law_n shall_v have_v honour_n subjection_n and_o tribute_n by_o your_o law_n shall_v have_v neither_o land_n liberty_n nor_o life_n be_v not_o this_o worse_a than_o despise_v or_o resist_a government_n to_o deprive_v and_o bereave_v the_o governor_n of_o empire_n safety_n and_o life_n if_o you_o listen_v phi._n we_o take_v no_o such_o thing_n on_o we_o but_o christ_n have_v give_v that_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o his_o uicar_n general_a that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o if_o prince_n deserve_v it_o theo._n christ_n never_o give_v any_o man_n power_n to_o break_v the_o precept_n which_o he_o bind_v his_o disciple_n unto_o 8._o but_o rather_o he_o plain_o profess_v if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n you_o be_v very_o my_o disciple_n if_o christ_n command_v subjection_n to_o magistrate_n and_o your_o holy_a father_n licence_v the_o people_n to_o rebel_v against_o their_o governor_n be_v he_o a_o uicar_n or_o a_o adversary_n unto_o christ_n phi._n he_o first_o depose_v the_o prince_n and_o then_o the_o subject_n be_v no_o long_o bind_v to_o those_o that_o be_v no_o governor_n scale_n theo._n that_o be_v he_o displace_v they_o who_o god_n have_v anoint_v and_o wre_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n to_o who_o god_n commit_v it_o and_o then_o he_o say_v you_o may_v resist_v they_o by_o reason_n he_o first_o depose_v they_o but_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o he_o may_v depose_v prince_n or_o what_o warrant_n can_v you_o show_v for_o his_o so_o do_v phi._n that_o be_v the_o point_n which_o i_o be_o come_v to_o theo._n and_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v all_o this_o while_n look_v for_o phi._n saul_n the_o first_o temporal_a king_n that_o ever_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o god_n peculiar_a have_v function_n though_o choose_v and_o inspire_v by_o god_n be_v for_o all_o that_o lead_v and_o direct_v by_o samuel_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o order_n but_o afterward_o for_o aspire_v to_o spiritual_a function_n and_o other_o disobedience_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n and_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o the_o say_v samuel_n depose_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o a_o other_o name_v david_n anoint_v by_o he_o which_o saul_n now_o after_o his_o deprivation_n or_o after_o as_o it_o be_v his_o excommunication_n by_o samuel_n be_v invade_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n that_o provoke_v he_o to_o kill_v not_o only_a david_n that_o be_v now_o make_v the_o rightful_a owner_n of_o his_o crown_n but_o also_o to_o seek_v for_o samuel_n death_n yea_o and_o to_o command_v all_o the_o holy_a priest_n of_o nobe_n fourscore_o and_o five_o in_o number_n 22._o as_o holy_a scripture_n recount_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o murder_v in_o most_o pitiful_a wise_n as_o traitor_n to_o he_o and_o favourer_n of_o david_n the_o competitor_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o so_o it_o be_v do_v at_o last_o though_o at_o the_o beginning_n his_o guard_n refuse_v to_o execute_v so_o vile_a and_o horrible_a a_o act_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n he_o remain_v enemy_n many_o year_n against_o god_n and_o samuel_n and_o keep_v the_o kingdom_n by_o tyrannical_a force_n notwithstanding_o his_o deposition_n theo._n what_o need_v this_o long_a repetition_n of_o matter_n impertinent_a a_o short_a conclusion_n and_o more_o direct_a to_o the_o question_n neither_o be_v far_o better_o phi._n that_o you_o shall_v have_v samuel_n depose_v saul_n ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n may_v depose_v the_o prince_n theo._n the_o prophet_n be_v choose_v by_o god_n to_o denounce_v to_o the_o wicked_a both_o his_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a judgement_n will_v you_o thence_o conclude_v the_o prophet_n be_v the_o worker_n or_o author_n of_o god_n judgement_n noah_n denounce_v the_o flood_n do_v noah_n therefore_o drown_v the_o world_n jeremie_n denounce_v the_o bondage_n of_o babylon_n do_v jeremie_n therefore_o deliver_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n into_o captivity_n daniel_n denounce_v nabucadnezers_n fall_v do_v daniel_n therefore_o take_v nabuchadnezers_n hart_n and_o understanding_n from_o he_o or_o make_v he_o â—ate_z grass_n like_o a_o ox_n phi._n they_o be_v the_o denouncer_n of_o these_o thing_n from_o god_n mouth_n but_o not_o the_o doer_n theo._n keep_v that_o rule_n and_o you_o have_v answer_v your_o own_o example_n of_o samuel_n of_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n that_o threaten_v jeroboam_fw-la of_o elias_n elizeus_fw-la peter_n and_o paul_n in_o which_o the_o strength_n of_o your_o discourse_n consist_v samuel_n anoint_v david_n while_o saul_n live_v elias_n call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o king_n messenger_n good_a elizeus_fw-la anointed_n jehu_n to_o execute_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n on_o achabs_n house_n peter_n strike_v ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n dead_a with_o a_o word_n for_o lie_v unto_o god_n &_o paul_n by_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n strike_v elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n blind_a do_v this_o prove_v that_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n may_v pick_v out_o man_n eye_n or_o kill_v who_o they_o can_v or_o appoint_v kingdom_n at_o their_o pleasure_n phi._n no_o but_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o prophet_n &_o preacher_n when_o god_n command_v theo._n if_o god_n command_v the_o case_n be_v clear_a not_o only_o for_o pope_n but_o also_o for_o the_o poor_a priest_n &_o mean_a creature_n that_o be_v phi._n we_o ask_v no_o more_o theo._n and_o so_o much_o we_o grant_v but_o have_v your_o holy_a father_n any_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n to_o depose_v the_o queen_n of_o england_n phi._n a_o commission_n he_o have_v though_o no_o revelation_n to_o depose_v prince_n theo._n do_v the_o pope_n commission_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o strive_v for_o &_o which_o you_o seek_v to_o deduce_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n you_o vain_o suppose_v that_o without_o proof_n which_o we_o require_v to_o see_v and_o you_o promise_v to_o show_v by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n himself_o phi._n we_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o prophet_n have_v depose_v prince_n theo._n belie_v not_o the_o scripture_n you_o show_v where_o god_n reject_v king_n for_o their_o wickedness_n and_o send_v his_o prophet_n to_o tell_v they_o so_o much_o and_o anoint_v other_o in_o their_o place_n but_o in_o this_o case_n the_o prophet_n be_v messenger_n not_o judge_n denouncer_n not_o deposer_n &_o that_o which_o they_o do_v they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o right_n of_o their_o prophetical_a vocation_n but_o by_o peculiar_a and_o special_a direction_n from_o god_n which_o be_v private_a to_o they_o not_o common_a to_o other_o that_o be_v prophet_n as_o well_o as_o they_o now_o what_o consequent_a be_v this_o samuel_n anoint_v david_n elias_n hazaell_n eliseus_n jehu_n when_o god_n express_o will_v they_o ergo_fw-la prophets_n may_v dispose_v kingdom_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o pope_n may_v depose_v prince_n though_o god_n express_o will_v they_o not_o phi._n yes_o god_n will_v they_o so_o to_o do_v theo._n prove_v that_o and_o wear_v the_o crown_n phi._n he_o will_v other_o before_o they_o theo._n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v lawful_o do_v that_o which_o god_n command_v they_o 4._o and_o you_o may_v not_o do_v the_o like_a till_o you_o have_v that_o special_a precept_n from_o god_n which_o they_o have_v so_o that_o in_o these_o case_n which_o you_o pretend_v first_o god_n be_v the_o doer_n and_o not_o the_o prophet_n they_o be_v but_o servant_n to_o do_v their_o message_n next_o they_o take_v no_o such_o thing_n upon_o they_o by_o their_o general_a call_n as_o prophet_n nor_o in_o their_o own_o name_n as_o superior_n to_o king_n but_o only_o then_o when_o they_o be_v precise_o charge_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v succeed_v likewise_o name_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n own_o mouth_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o how_o do_v this_o infer_v that_o he_o may_v judicial_o convent_n prince_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o crown_n when_o he_o think_v good_a yea_o rather_o if_o you_o be_v not_o more_o than_o blind_a you_o will_v perceive_v this_o illation_n of_o you_o be_v not_o erroneous_a only_o but_o also_o blasphemous_a in_o that_o you_o challenge_v for_o the_o pope_n the_o same_o right_a to_o depose_v king_n which_o god_n have_v special_o reserve_v to_o himself_o it_o be_v he_o that_o depose_v the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o exalt_v the_o base_a it_o be_v he_o that_o put_v down_o king_n and_o set_v up_o king_n and_o give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o whosoever_o he_o will_n this_o power_n i_o say_v you_o can_v not_o attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n without_o apparent_a blasphemy_n phi._n god_n we_o give_v he_o no_o such_o power_n but_o only_o to_o remove_v such_o from_o the_o kingdom_n as_o be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o theo._n and_o think_v you_o that_o god_n remove_v
deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o crown_n and_o take_v their_o sceptre_n from_o they_o because_o the_o apostle_n will_v the_o christian_n to_o be_v try_v rather_o by_o their_o brethren_n than_o by_o their_o enemy_n which_o be_v infidel_n phi._n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o king_n that_o be_v faithful_a 5._o and_o other_o christian_a man_n who_o all_o in_o that_o they_o have_v submit_v themselves_o and_o their_o sceptre_n to_o the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o discipline_n and_o to_o their_o pastor_n authority_n no_o less_o than_o other_o sheep_n of_o his_o fold_n theo._n in_o believe_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o ruler_n and_o the_o subject_n but_o the_o temporal_a state_n and_o possession_n of_o private_a man_n you_o may_v not_o meddle_v with_o by_o no_o colour_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n or_o discipline_n much_o less_o may_v you_o touch_v the_o body_n or_o take_v the_o crown_n of_o prince_n into_o your_o hand_n by_o your_o accidental_a &_o indirect_a authority_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o silly_a shift_n of_o you_o to_o cross_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n christian_n phi._n though_o the_o state_n regiment_n policy_n and_o power_n temporal_a be_v in_o itself_o always_o of_o distinct_a nature_n quality_n and_o condition_n from_o the_o government_n ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a common_a wealth_n call_v the_o church_n or_o body_n mystical_a of_o christ_n and_o the_o magistrate_n spiritual_a and_o civil_a diverse_a and_o distinct_a and_o sometime_o so_o far_o that_o the_o one_o have_v no_o dependence_n of_o the_o other_o nor_o subalteration_n to_o the_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n reside_v in_o heathen_a kingdom_n and_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n under_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n yet_o now_o where_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o the_o body_n politic_a and_o mystical_a the_o church_n and_o civil_a state_n the_o magistrate_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a concur_v in_o their_o kind_n together_o though_o ever_o of_o distinct_a regiment_n nature_n and_o end_n there_o be_v such_o a_o concurrence_n and_o subalternation_n betwixt_o both_o that_o the_o inferior_a of_o the_o two_o which_o be_v the_o civil_a state_n must_v needs_o in_o matter_n pertain_v any_o way_n either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o take_v direction_n from_o the_o same_o theo._n this_o be_v toss_v of_o term_n as_o man_n do_v tenez-balle_n to_o make_v pastime_n with_o the_o state_n regiment_n policy_n and_o power_n temporal_a be_v in_o itself_o you_o say_v always_o of_o distinct_a nature_n quality_n and_o condition_n from_o the_o government_n ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n call_v the_o church_n or_o body_n mystical_a of_o christ._n you_o seek_v to_o confound_v that_o which_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o distinguish_v and_o when_o you_o have_v spend_v much_o breath_n to_o no_o end_n you_o conclude_v that_o though_o the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v distinct_a state_n as_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v yet_o you_o will_v rule_v both_o both_o by_o reason_n the_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o inferior_a of_o the_o two_o depend_v on_o the_o church_n and_o have_v subalternation_n to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o superior_a but_o sir_n in_o plain_a term_n and_o more_o truth_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rule_v in_o his_o church_n by_o the_o might_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n all_o kingdom_n and_o prince_n must_v be_v subject_a their_o sword_n sceptre_n soul_n and_o body_n marry_o to_o the_o pope_n attyre_v himself_o with_o the_o spoil_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v due_a the_o watchman_n and_o shepherd_n that_o serve_v christ_n in_o his_o church_n have_v their_o kind_n of_o regiment_n distinct_a from_o the_o temporal_a power_n and_o state_n man_n but_o that_o regiment_n of_o they_o be_v by_o counsel_n and_o persuasion_n not_o by_o terror_n or_o compulsion_n and_o reach_v neither_o to_o the_o good_n nor_o to_o the_o body_n of_o any_o man_n much_o less_o to_o the_o crown_n and_o life_n of_o prince_n and_o therefore_o your_o shift_a of_o word_n and_o shrink_v from_o the_o pope_n consistory_n to_o the_o church_n the_o spiritual_a common_a wealth_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o like_o hover_v and_o uncertain_a speech_n be_v but_o a_o trade_n that_o you_o have_v get_v to_o make_v the_o reader_n believe_v we_o derogate_v from_o christ_n and_o will_v have_v prince_n superior_n to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v to_o gather_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n withal_o howbeit_o this_o course_n be_v so_o common_a with_o you_o that_o now_o it_o do_v but_o shame_n you_o a_o christian_n king_n must_v take_v direction_n not_o from_o the_o pope_n person_n or_o pleasure_n but_o from_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n prince_n to_o who_o alone_o he_o owe_v subjection_n and_o as_o for_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o his_o realm_n who_o you_o false_o call_v the_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n and_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v but_o part_n thereof_o and_o not_o so_o much_o except_o withal_o they_o be_v teacher_n of_o truth_n those_o he_o must_v and_o shall_v consult_v in_o respect_n they_o be_v god_n messenger_n send_v to_o he_o and_o his_o people_n but_o with_o great_a care_n to_o try_v they_o and_o free_a liberty_n to_o refuse_v they_o if_o they_o be_v find_v not_o faithful_a and_o when_o the_o prince_n learning_n by_o their_o instruction_n what_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n shall_v receive_v and_o publish_v the_o same_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o the_o magistrate_n may_v lawful_o see_v the_o rigour_n of_o his_o law_n execute_v upon_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o prince_n will_v not_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o rule_n and_o precept_n of_o christ_n but_o wilful_o maintain_v heresy_n and_o open_a impiety_n the_o bishop_n be_v without_o flattery_n to_o reprove_v and_o admonish_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o danger_n that_o be_v imminent_a from_o god_n and_o if_o he_o persist_v they_o must_v cease_v to_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o divine_a prayer_n and_o mystery_n but_o still_o they_o must_v serve_v he_o honour_v he_o and_o pray_v for_o he_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o with_o meekness_n endure_v what_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o prince_n shall_v lay_v on_o they_o without_o annoy_v his_o person_n resist_v his_o power_n discharge_v his_o subject_n or_o remove_v he_o from_o his_o throne_n which_o be_v your_o manner_n of_o censure_a prince_n phi._n the_o civil_a governor_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a amongst_o christian_n theo._n i_o have_v often_o tell_v you_o how_o the_o civil_a governor_n must_v hear_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o mean_a servant_n that_o god_n send_v if_o he_o speak_v no_o more_o than_o his_o master_n will_n that_o subjection_n prince_n owe_v to_o the_o sender_n and_o not_o to_o the_o speaker_n but_o be_v they_o simple_o subject_a to_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v not_o will_v you_o reason_v thus_o prince_n shall_v obey_v the_o preacher_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o may_v be_v depose_v this_o be_v the_o argument_n which_o we_o so_o often_o have_v deny_v why_o then_o labour_v you_o so_o much_o about_o the_o antecedent_n when_o we_o deny_v the_o consequent_a that_o prince_n shall_v obey_v god_n and_o his_o word_n government_n be_v a_o clear_a case_n than_o that_o they_o shall_v obey_v the_o pope_n for_o of_o that_o no_o man_n doubt_v and_o this_o we_o not_o only_a doubt_n but_o deny_v take_v therefore_o that_o which_o be_v confess_v on_o both_o side_n and_o set_v your_o conclusion_n to_o it_o that_o the_o force_n of_o your_o reason_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v prince_n without_o all_o question_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v god_n ergo_fw-la if_o they_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n they_o may_v be_v depose_v by_o priest_n this_o be_v the_o sequel_n which_o we_o always_o deny_v and_o this_o be_v the_o point_n which_o you_o first_o assume_v to_o prove_v phi._n the_o condition_n of_o these_o two_o power_n as_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n most_o excellent_o resemble_v it_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o distinct_a state_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o body_n or_o flesh_n in_o a_o man_n where_o either_o of_o they_o have_v their_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a operation_n end_n and_o object_n which_o in_o other_o nature_n may_v be_v sever_v as_o in_o brute_n where_o flesh_n be_v &_o not_o spirit_n in_o angel_n
with_o imperante_fw-la domino_fw-la pijssimo_fw-la augusto_fw-la leone_n à _fw-la deo_fw-la coronato_fw-la magno_fw-la imperatore_n imperij_fw-la eiuâ—_n anno_fw-la septimo_fw-la in_o the_o 7._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n crown_v by_o god_n 291._o leo_n the_o emperor_n our_o most_o gracious_a lord_n gregory_n the_o third_o write_v imperante_fw-la domino_fw-la pijssimo_fw-la augusto_fw-la leone_n imperij_fw-la eius_fw-la anno_fw-la vicesimo_fw-la tertio_fw-la in_o the_o 23._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o most_o religious_a lord_n leo_n the_o emperor_n 741._o both_o which_o letter_n marianus_n scotus_n remember_v with_o their_o date_n in_o his_o account_n of_o time_n and_o year_n if_o leo_n the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o life_n be_v call_v religious_a lord_n and_o emperor_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o can_v it_o be_v true_a that_o either_o of_o the_o gregory_n forsake_v his_o obedience_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o his_o dominion_n in_o italy_n long_o before_o his_o death_n who_o stir_v this_o rebellion_n against_o leo_n the_o third_o i_o will_v not_o dispute_v the_o grecian_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o suspect_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o think_v he_o to_o be_v the_o very_a author_n and_o contriver_n of_o it_o as_o zonaras_n do_v but_o that_o which_o he_o do_v be_v close_o do_v under_o hand_n by_o conspire_v privy_o with_o other_o place_n and_o incite_v the_o people_n by_o secret_a mean_n to_o revolt_v from_o the_o empire_n 5._o as_o for_o any_o open_a and_o apparent_a act_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o deprive_v the_o emperor_n by_o judicial_a sentence_n in_o his_o consistory_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o be_v know_v in_o this_o tumult_n to_o stand_v with_o the_o people_n or_o favour_v their_o do_n by_o any_o public_a aid_n or_o consent_n but_o seem_v rather_o to_o stay_v they_o by_o his_o persuasion_n and_o to_o labour_v against_o that_o defection_n of_o they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o as_o your_o own_o story_n do_v confess_v and_o therefore_o you_o may_v prove_v if_o you_o will_v by_o this_o example_n a_o rebellion_n of_o the_o roman_n against_o their_o prince_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v nor_o dare_v avouch_v but_o deposition_n of_o prince_n by_o the_o pope_n censure_n which_o be_v the_o point_n that_o we_o demand_v you_o can_v not_o prove_v by_o this_o or_o any_o other_o precedent_n in_o the_o west_n part_n for_o a_o thowsande_n year_n after_o christ._n phi._n you_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o for_o defect_n in_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o church_n defence_n the_o greek_a emperor_n be_v discharge_v and_o the_o empire_n translate_v to_o the_o german_n by_o pope_n leo_n the_o third_o theoph._n that_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v i_o do_v not_o deny_v empire_n but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o defect_n in_o religion_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n alone_o of_o his_o absolute_a authority_n do_v it_o both_o these_o i_o deny_v and_o therein_o though_o certain_a monk_n and_o friar_n of_o you_o do_v slubber_v uppe_o the_o matter_n and_o attibute_v the_o do_v thereof_o to_o the_o pope_n sole_a and_o sovereign_a power_n yet_o the_o true_a and_o exacter_n writer_n of_o your_o own_o side_n do_v witness_v the_o contrary_n and_o that_o first_o it_o be_v not_o do_v for_o any_o defect_n in_o religion_n 2._o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v do_v will_v declare_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o constantine_n and_o irene_n as_o the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o council_n do_v specify_v where_o not_o only_o the_o legate_n of_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v of_o themselves_o nos_fw-la postquam_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolico_fw-la patre_fw-la nostro_fw-la adriano_n litteras_fw-la accepissemus_fw-la eas_fw-la ad_fw-la pios_fw-la nostros_fw-la imperatores_fw-la pertulimus_fw-la the_o letter_n which_o we_o bring_v from_o our_o apostolic_a father_n adrian_n we_o deliver_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o religious_a emperor_n constantine_n and_o irene_n but_o adrian_n himself_o write_v to_o they_o by_o name_n eius_fw-la say_v be_v late_o by_o your_o godly_a commandment_n advertise_v of_o your_o pleasure_n we_o offer_v prayer_n &_o thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n for_o your_o empire_n and_o grow_v to_o a_o end_n haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la serenissimi_fw-la &_o pijssimi_fw-la imperatores_fw-la these_o be_v the_o thing_n most_o gracious_a &_o godly_a emperor_n which_o we_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o by_o our_o apostolic_a relation_n we_o present_v to_o the_o good_a affection_n of_o your_o majesty_n with_o all_o humility_n and_o sincerity_n beseech_v your_o clemency_n and_o as_o it_o be_v kneel_v in_o your_o presence_n and_o prostrate_v before_o your_o foot_n i_o with_o my_o brethren_n make_v supplication_n &_o request_n to_o you_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n key_n that_o keep_v the_o tradition_n of_o this_o your_o most_o holy_a &_o bless_a church_n you_o will_v detest_v the_o wicked_a rage_n of_o heretic_n that_o you_o may_v embrace_v this_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v you_o without_o dissolution_n at_o this_o synod_n constantine_n and_o irene_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o adrian_n and_o his_o legate_n for_o emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o after_o this_o synod_n till_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o greece_n but_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o synod_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o irene_n be_v whole_o addict_v to_o image_n for_o by_o she_o help_v this_o council_n be_v keep_v &_o image_n restore_v and_o yet_o in_o her_o reign_n when_o she_o alone_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v so_o that_o religion_n can_v not_o be_v pretend_v for_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o german_n again_o the_o main_a consent_n of_o your_o story_n be_v that_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n do_v concur_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o this_o action_n &_o their_o decree_n that_o he_o shall_v and_o request_n that_o he_o will_v crown_v charles_n for_o their_o emperor_n be_v express_o remember_v in_o the_o most_o of_o your_o writer_n otherwise_o derive_v all_o the_o power_n they_o can_v in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a case_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n platina_n and_o blondus_n say_v it_o be_v do_v populi_n romani_fw-la scito_fw-la ac_fw-la precibus_fw-la by_o the_o decree_n and_o request_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n 344._o nauclerus_fw-la say_v it_o be_v do_v populi_fw-la romani_fw-la consensu_fw-la with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n sabellicus_n say_v scito_fw-la rogatuque_fw-la populi_fw-la romani_fw-la the_o pope_n do_v it_o by_o the_o determination_n and_o petition_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n auentinus_n say_v pontifex_n senatus_n populusque_fw-la romanus_n imperâ—um_fw-la transfer_v jure_fw-la svo_fw-la in_o germanos_fw-la carolumque_fw-la tacito_fw-la senatus_n consulto_fw-la plebiscitoque_fw-la decernunt_fw-la the_o bishop_n senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n conclude_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n secret_a among_o themselves_o to_o remove_v the_o roman_n empire_n and_o in_o their_o own_o right_a to_o derive_v it_o unto_o the_o german_n and_o unto_o charles_n grecian_n sigebert_n show_v the_o time_n and_o add_v the_o cause_n say_v romani_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la imperatore_n constantinopolitano_n iam_fw-la diu_fw-la animo_fw-la disciverant_fw-la nunc_fw-la accepta_fw-la occasionis_fw-la opportunitate_fw-la quia_fw-la mily_a excaecato_fw-la imperatore_n constantino_n filio_fw-la svo_fw-la eye_n imperabat_fw-la uno_fw-la omnium_fw-la consensu_fw-la carolo_n regi_fw-la imperatorias_fw-la laudes_fw-la acclamant_fw-la eumque_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la leonis_fw-la papae_fw-la coronant_fw-la caesarem_fw-la &_o augustum_fw-la appellant_n the_o roman_n which_o in_o heart_n be_v long_o before_o fall_v from_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n take_v this_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n that_o a_o woman_n which_o have_v pull_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o her_o own_o son_n the_o emperor_n have_v get_v the_o dominion_n over_o they_o with_o one_o general_a consent_n proclaim_v king_n charles_n for_o their_o emperor_n and_o crown_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o pope_n leo_n and_o salute_v he_o as_o caesar_n and_o emperor_n of_o rome_n frisingensis_n say_v of_o she_o 29._o digna_fw-la cvius_fw-la diebus_fw-la orbis_fw-la imperium_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o manus_fw-la faeminae_fw-la non_fw-la dignè_fw-la devenerat_fw-la ad_fw-la francos_fw-la transferretur_fw-la she_o well_o deserve_v that_o in_o her_o day_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n which_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o woman_n by_o so_o vile_a mean_n shall_v be_v translate_v to_o the_o german_n aeneas_n silvius_n give_v a_o other_o cause_n that_o move_v they_o no_o less_o than_o this_o 9_o demum_fw-la verò_fw-la negligentibus_fw-la romam_fw-la graecis_fw-la
just_a one_o phi._n we_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o holy_a church_n for_o our_o do_n theo._n never_o talk_v of_o your_o censure_n ghost_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o holy_a church_n so_o long_o as_o they_o end_v in_o murder_n they_o be_v the_o wicked_a injurious_a and_o mischievous_a attempt_n of_o antichrist_n incense_a subject_n to_o rebel_v against_o the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o their_o own_o damnation_n and_o you_o be_v the_o blazer_n and_o abettor_n of_o that_o his_o impiety_n and_o for_o lack_v of_o better_a proof_n you_o bring_v the_o pagan_n and_o heathen_n which_o know_v not_o god_n to_o fortify_v your_o do_n phi._n they_o have_v mean_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o tyrant_n shall_v we_o have_v none_o they_o have_v murder_v of_o tyrant_n which_o god_n have_v prohibit_v to_o all_o christian_n towards_o private_a man_n much_o more_o towards_o prince_n deliveraunce_n if_o you_o will_v have_v obtain_v it_o by_o prayer_n and_o expect_v it_o in_o peace_n those_o be_v weapon_n for_o christian_n somerfield_n heathen_n dag_n and_o parry_v 12._o dagger_n be_v devilish_a mean_n to_o dispatch_v prince_n use_v by_o heathen_n to_o revenge_v their_o pursuer_n but_o to_o their_o sharp_a and_o heavy_a punishment_n before_o god_n who_o have_v teach_v his_o a_o other_o way_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o tyrant_n that_o be_v to_o repay_v no_o man_n therefore_o not_o magistrate_n evil_a for_o evil_a to_o be_v patient_a in_o tribulation_n to_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n not_o to_o avenge_v themselves_o but_o to_o bless_v their_o persecutor_n to_o bless_v they_o i_o say_v and_o not_o to_o curse_v they_o much_o less_o to_o kill_v they_o these_o be_v the_o manifest_a precept_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o be_v of_o god_n you_o will_v hear_v they_o if_o not_o in_o truth_n you_o be_v heathen_a and_o then_o may_v you_o well_o follow_v your_o forefather_n the_o heathen_n in_o murder_v or_o as_o you_o call_v it_o in_o deprive_v and_o restrain_v of_o prince_n phi._n prince_n the_o bond_n and_o obligation_n we_o have_v enter_v into_o for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n far_o exceed_v all_o other_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o any_o humane_a creature_n and_o therefore_o where_o the_o obedience_n to_o the_o inferior_a hinder_v the_o service_n of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v superior_a we_o must_v by_o law_n and_o order_n discharge_v ourself_n of_o the_o inferior_a theo._n you_o say_v you_o have_v heap_n of_o learning_n sure_o you_o show_v little_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n far_o exceed_v the_o service_n that_o we_o can_v owe_v brook_v or_o must_v yield_v to_o any_o humane_a creature_n and_o also_o against_o the_o superior_a we_o must_v yield_v no_o obedience_n to_o the_o inferior_a and_o thence_o you_o may_v right_o conclude_v that_o we_o must_v not_o obey_v man_n above_o or_o against_o god_n but_o when_o you_o infer_v that_o if_o prince_n command_v some_o thing_n against_o goâ—_n you_o must_v therefore_o obey_v they_o in_o nothing_o this_o be_v wicked_a and_o most_o absurd_a sophistry_n we_o must_v not_o obey_v they_o in_o those_o point_n which_o they_o command_v against_o god_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n we_o must_v because_o god_n have_v so_o prescribe_v we_o to_o do_v take_v a_o example_n of_o the_o tyrant_n that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v they_o not_o direct_o command_v against_o god_n not_o in_o one_o or_o two_o but_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v do_v the_o apostle_n thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v take_v they_o for_o no_o prince_n but_o by_o law_n and_o order_n be_v discharge_v of_o all_o other_o service_n due_a unto_o they_o as_o you_o do_v it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v not_o yea_o rather_o they_o earnest_o adiur_v all_o christian_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v against_o god_n to_o resist_v submit_v themselves_o with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n to_o endure_v the_o magistrate_n pleasure_n though_o not_o to_o obey_v his_o will_n why_o then_o in_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n bring_v you_o so_o light_a and_o vain_a delusion_n why_o repeat_v you_o so_o often_o the_o same_o antecedent_n and_o never_o attend_v the_o fault_n of_o your_o consequent_a phi._n haereâ—_n the_o wife_n if_o she_o can_v live_v with_o she_o own_o husband_n be_v a_o infidel_n or_o a_o heretic_n without_o injury_n and_o dishonour_n to_o god_n she_o may_v depart_v from_o he_o or_o contrariwise_o he_o from_o she_o for_o the_o like_a cause_n neither_o owe_v the_o innocent_a party_n nor_o the_o other_o can_v lawefullie_o claim_v any_o conjugal_a duty_n or_o debt_n in_o this_o case_n the_o very_a bondslave_n which_o be_v in_o a_o other_o kind_n no_o less_o bind_v to_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n than_o the_o subject_n to_o his_o sovereign_n may_v also_o by_o ancient_a imperial_a law_n depart_v and_o refuse_v to_o obey_v or_o serve_v he_o if_o he_o become_v a_o heretic_n yea_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la he_o be_v make_v free_a haereâ—_n final_o the_o parent_n that_o become_v heretic_n lose_v the_o superiority_n and_o dominion_n they_o have_v by_o law_n or_o nature_n over_o their_o own_o child_n therefore_o let_v no_o man_n marvel_v that_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n the_o sovereign_n lose_v his_o superiority_n and_o right_n over_o his_o people_n and_o kingdom_n theophil_n if_o we_o shall_v grant_v you_o these_o three_o precedente_n even_o as_o yourself_o set_v they_o down_o heretic_n they_o will_v nothing_o further_o your_o conclusion_n that_o heretical_a husband_n master_n and_o parent_n loose_v their_o right_n and_o interest_n which_o they_o otherwise_o have_v in_o their_o wife_n servant_n and_o child_n be_v no_o position_n of_o god_n law_n but_o a_o terror_n devise_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o prince_n power_n to_o fray_n man_n from_o heresy_n now_o prince_n appoint_v punishment_n for_o their_o subject_n not_o for_o themselves_o therefore_o no_o good_a consequent_a can_v be_v frame_v from_o these_o pattern_n to_o the_o deprivation_n of_o prince_n subject_n it_o be_v over_o much_o boldness_n in_o you_o master_n without_o authority_n to_o require_v to_o punish_v your_o superior_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o with_o authority_n punish_v their_o subject_n they_o be_v prince_n you_o be_v not_o they_o bear_v the_o sword_n to_o revenge_v wickedness_n you_o do_v not_o they_o may_v dispose_v of_o their_o people_n be_v they_o master_n or_o parent_n you_o may_v not_o dispose_v of_o they_o be_v magistrate_n much_o less_o may_v you_o turn_v the_o law_n which_o they_o make_v to_o punish_v subject_n against_o themselves_o that_o be_v to_o make_v they_o not_o prince_n over_o other_o but_o subject_n under_o you_o which_o i_o trust_v they_o be_v not_o you_o see_v the_o disparison_n of_o your_o example_n and_o so_o the_o disiuncture_n of_o your_o argument_n 7._o and_o yet_o your_o supposemente_n be_v not_o simple_o true_a neither_o infidelity_n nor_o heresy_n by_o god_n law_n do_v dissolve_v matrimony_n the_o apostle_n will_v the_o believe_a wife_n to_o stay_v with_o the_o unbelieve_a husband_n if_o he_o be_v so_o content_a and_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v no_o man_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o heresy_n 19_o but_o only_o for_o incontinency_n where_o danger_n of_o life_n be_v fear_v or_o bodily_a wrong_n offer_v the_o magistrate_n may_v permit_v the_o wife_n to_o dwell_v asunder_o from_o her_o husband_n till_o he_o be_v reclaim_v master_n but_o in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v divorce_v the_o servant_n be_v not_o so_o sure_o bind_v to_o his_o master_n as_o the_o subject_n be_v to_o the_o prince_n power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n the_o master_n have_v none_o the_o prince_n have_v refuge_n against_o the_o master_n the_o servant_n have_v to_o the_o common_a governor_n of_o they_o both_o 2._o which_o be_v the_o magistrate_n the_o subject_n have_v no_o refuge_n against_o his_o sovereign_n but_o only_o to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o patience_n and_o therefore_o the_o prince_n may_v demise_n the_o servant_n if_o the_o master_n be_v like_a to_o corrupt_v he_o but_o no_o man_n can_v discharge_v the_o subject_a though_o the_o prince_n go_v about_o to_o oppress_v he_o and_o that_o your_o own_o example_n will_v conclude_v cause_n for_o who_o set_v free_a the_o servant_n from_o his_o master_n the_o apostle_n or_o prince_n you_o know_v the_o apostle_n neither_o do_v nor_o may_v attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n peter_n in_o god_n behalf_n require_v all_o servant_n with_o fear_n to_o obey_v their_o master_n except_v neither_o infideles_fw-la nor_o heretic_n not_o only_o if_o they_o be_v good_a &_o courteous_a but_o though_o they_o be_v froward_a for_o that_o be_v thanksworthie_a if_o a_o man_n for_o
not_o only_o their_o kingdom_n from_o they_o but_o also_o their_o life_n phi._n that_o we_o mean_v when_o they_o will_v not_o otherwise_o obey_v theo._n by_o your_o construction_n &_o meaning_n the_o world_n be_v well_o amend_v with_o you_o for_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n command_v prelate_n pope_n and_o all_o other_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n you_o with_o the_o cunning_a of_o your_o key_n give_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o plain_a â—lip_n and_o challenge_v not_o only_o right_a to_o rule_v they_o but_o power_n to_o deprive_v they_o at_o your_o pleasure_n and_o this_o heinous_a impiety_n lest_o the_o simple_a shall_v distrust_v it_o faith_n you_o overspread_v with_o a_o cover_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o if_o the_o pope_n ambition_n and_o your_o sedition_n be_v late_o become_v part_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n phi._n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o key_n we_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o prince_n and_o private_a person_n theo._n prove_v that_o of_o private_a person_n which_o you_o presume_v touch_v prince_n and_o we_o will_v agnise_v the_o rest_n though_o we_o need_v not_o philand_n what_o shall_v we_o prove_v theo._n that_o the_o pope_n key_n by_o god_n law_n reach_v unto_o the_o good_n or_o land_n of_o the_o mean_a subject_n in_o this_o realm_n realm_n phi._n i_o prove_v that_o before_o by_o the_o deal_n of_o peter_n with_o ananias_n and_o of_o paul_n with_o elimas_n theo._n and_o i_o answer_v you_o before_o that_o from_o god_n miraculous_a work_v by_o their_o mouth_n to_o your_o ordinary_a call_n and_o attempt_v the_o like_a with_o your_o hand_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v pronounce_v the_o word_n and_o not_o be_v murderer_n because_o the_o fact_n be_v god_n and_o not_o they_o you_o can_v not_o execute_v the_o pope_n censure_n without_o actual_a conspire_v and_o rebel_n against_o your_o prince_n which_o god_n have_v prohibit_v if_o then_o you_o may_v not_o offer_v the_o poor_a crafts-man_n that_o be_v that_o wrong_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o ground_n of_o christian_n religion_n can_v this_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v take_v the_o sword_n and_o sceptre_n from_o the_o prince_n and_o command_v you_o to_o be_v his_o helper_n and_o coadiutour_n in_o that_o wicked_a enterprise_n who_o the_o apostle_n charge_v to_o give_v tribute_n custom_n fear_n and_o honour_n to_o superior_a power_n that_o have_v the_o sword_n in_o god_n steed_n to_o reward_v good_a and_o revenge_v evil_a phi._n may_v not_o the_o shepherd_n reclaim_v the_o sheep_n if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v theo._n but_o no_o good_a shepherd_n lame_v or_o kill_v his_o sheep_n though_o they_o will_v not_o be_v fold_v and_o yet_o similitude_n be_v no_o syllogism_n i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o claim_v that_o same_o dominion_n over_o prince_n which_o owner_n have_v over_o their_o sheep_n and_o ox_n phi._n no_o but_o i_o show_v you_o by_o this_o example_n that_o correction_n be_v permit_v where_o direction_n be_v refuse_v theo._n pastor_n have_v their_o kind_n of_o correction_n even_o over_o prince_n deprivation_n but_o such_o as_o by_o god_n law_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o pastor_n vocation_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o prince_n salvation_n and_o that_o exceed_v not_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n other_o correction_n over_o any_o private_a man_n pastor_n have_v none_o much_o less_o over_o prince_n phi._n yea_o they_o may_v force_v they_o to_o repentance_n if_o they_o can_v not_o persuade_v they_o flock_n theo._n prince_n may_v force_v their_o subject_n by_o the_o temporal_a sword_n which_o they_o bear_v bishop_n may_v not_o force_v their_o flock_n with_o any_o corporal_a or_o external_a violence_n chrysostome_n large_o debate_v and_o full_o conclude_v this_o matter_n with_o us._n 2._o if_o any_o sheep_n say_v he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n &_o leave_v the_o plentiful_a pastor_n graze_v on_o barren_a and_o steepe-place_n the_o shepherd_n somewhat_o exalt_v his_o voice_n to_o reduce_v the_o disperse_a and_o straggle_a sheep_n persuade_v and_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o the_o flock_n but_o if_o any_o man_n wander_v from_o the_o right_a path_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n the_o pastor_n must_v use_v great_a pain_n care_n and_o patience_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la vis_fw-la illi_fw-la inferenda_fw-la neque_fw-la terror_fw-la ille_fw-la cogendus_fw-la verùm_fw-la suadendus_fw-la tantum_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la integro_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la redeat_fw-la for_o he_o may_v not_o be_v force_v nor_o constrain_v with_o terror_n but_o only_o persuade_v to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o again_o a_o bishop_n can_v not_o cure_v man_n with_o such_o authority_n as_o a_o shepherd_n do_v his_o sheep_n for_o a_o shepherd_n have_v his_o choice_n ibidem_fw-la to_o bind_v his_o sheep_n to_o diet_v they_o to_o sear_v they_o and_o cut_v they_o but_o in_o the_o other_o case_n the_o facility_n of_o the_o cure_n consist_v not_o in_o he_o that_o give_v but_o only_o in_o he_o that_o take_v the_o medicine_n this_o that_o admirable_a teacher_n perceive_v say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n not_o that_o we_o have_v any_o dominion_n over_o you_o under_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o we_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n for_o of_o all_o man_n christian_a bishop_n may_v least_o correct_v the_o fault_n of_o man_n by_o force_n force_n judge_n that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n when_o they_o take_v any_o transgress_v the_o law_n they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o great_a authority_n and_o power_n and_o compel_v they_o in_o spite_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o change_v their_o manner_n but_o here_o in_o the_o church_n we_o may_v not_o offer_v any_o violence_n bishop_n but_o only_o persuade_v we_o have_v not_o so_o great_a authority_n give_v we_o by_o the_o law_n as_o to_o repress_v offender_n and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o so_o to_o do_v we_o have_v no_o use_n of_o any_o such_o violent_a power_n for_o that_o christ_n crow_v they_o which_o abstain_v from_o sin_n not_o of_o a_o force_a but_o of_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o purpose_n imperfect_a hilary_n teach_v the_o same_o lesson_n if_o this_o violence_n be_v use_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o bishop_n will_v be_v against_o it_o god_n need_v no_o force_a service_n willing_a he_o require_v no_o constrain_a confession_n i_o can_v not_o receive_v any_o man_n but_o he_o that_o be_v willing_a i_o can_v give_v ear_n but_o to_o he_o that_o intreat_v i_o can_v sign_n any_o but_o he_o that_o glad_o profess_v origen_n agree_v with_o they_o both_o see_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o that_o other_o fault_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n rom._n and_o it_o seem_v superfluous_a now_o to_o prohibit_v those_o thing_n by_o god_n law_n which_o be_v sufficient_o revenge_v by_o man_n world_n he_o repeat_v those_o and_o none_o else_o as_o fit_v for_o religion_n of_o which_o man_n law_n say_v nothing_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o judge_n of_o this_o world_n do_v meddle_v with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o god_n law_n for_o all_o the_o crime_n which_o god_n will_v have_v revenge_v he_o will_v have_v they_o revenge_v not_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n &_o that_o paul_n know_v right_o call_v the_o prince_n god_n minister_v and_o judge_v of_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a phi._n bishop_n may_v not_o offer_v force_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o they_o may_v command_v other_o to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o theoph._n a_o gross_a shift_n as_o though_o temporal_a prince_n or_o judge_n do_v execute_v malefactor_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n arm_n bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o vocation_n can_v not_o claim_v the_o sword_n and_o consequent_o they_o can_v command_v or_o authorise_v any_o man_n to_o take_v the_o good_n or_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christian_n or_o infidel_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a conclusion_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a they_o can_v much_o less_o licence_n you_o to_o take_v the_o crown_n and_o touch_v the_o life_n of_o prince_n to_o who_o god_n have_v deliver_v the_o sword_n to_o judge_v the_o earth_n 13._o and_o make_v they_o servant_n only_o to_o himself_o since_o all_o other_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o own_o prescription_n and_o their_o first_o erection_n as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v phi._n say_v what_o you_o will_v it_o be_v religion_n it_o be_v no_o treason_n to_o defend_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v lawful_o depose_v prince_n for_o tyranny_n and_o heresy_n theoph._n it_o be_v easy_a for_o you_o to_o multiply_v word_n you_o have_v store_n of_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o your_o apology_n and_o defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n which_o consist_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o deprive_v prince_n traitor_n be_v
as_o you_o affirm_v you_o may_v but_o with_o reverence_n and_o humility_n serve_v god_n before_o the_o prince_n and_o that_o be_v nothing_o against_o our_o oath_n phi._n then_o be_v not_o the_o prince_n supreme_a theo._n why_o so_o phi._n yourselves_o be_v superior_a when_o you_o will_v serve_v who_o you_o listen_v theo._n as_o though_o to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o will_n be_v to_o serve_v who_o we_o listen_v and_o not_o who_o prince_n and_o all_o other_o ought_v to_o serve_v phi._n but_o you_o will_v be_v judge_n when_o god_n be_v well_o serve_v and_o when_o not_o theo._n if_o you_o can_v excuse_v we_o before_o god_n when_o you_o mislead_v we_o we_o will_v serve_v he_o as_o you_o shall_v appoint_v we_o command_v otherwise_o if_o every_o man_n shall_v answer_v for_o himself_o good_a reason_n he_o be_v master_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n in_o that_o which_o touch_v he_o so_o near_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v excuse_v he_o for_o phi._n this_o be_v to_o make_v every_o private_a man_n supreme_a judge_n of_o religion_n theo._n the_o poor_a wretch_n that_o be_v may_v be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o his_o own_o hart_n prince_n rule_v the_o public_a and_o external_a action_n of_o their_o country_n but_o not_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o therefure_n this_o thwartle_a be_v to_o no_o purpose_n phi._n by_o what_o authority_n then_o in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o the_o queen_n highness_n reign_v 6._o be_v the_o determination_n decision_n and_o definition_n of_o truth_n or_o of_o heresy_n and_o error_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o false_a attribute_v to_o that_o court_n of_o the_o state_n no_o less_o or_o rather_o more_o than_o to_o the_o four_o first_o or_o any_o other_o general_a council_n to_o which_o the_o decide_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v there_o grant_v with_o this_o limitation_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v warrant_v their_o do_n by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o no_o far_o but_o to_o the_o parliament_n absolute_o decree_a at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o nothing_o there_o determine_v shall_v be_v count_v heresy_n error_n or_o schism_n what_o order_n decree_n sentence_n constitution_n or_o law_n so_o ever_o be_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o not_o except_v theo._n prince_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v you_o quarrel_n with_o the_o court_n of_o the_o sate_z that_o be_v so_o busy_a with_o the_o prince_n crown_n and_o therein_o as_o in_o the_o former_a your_o behaviour_n do_v not_o change_v for_o enter_v with_o a_o manifest_a untruth_n and_o keep_v on_o a_o course_n of_o empty_a and_o haughty_a word_n which_o be_v your_o glory_n you_o tell_v we_o at_o length_n with_o pride_n enough_o that_o our_o law_n be_v strange_a and_o unnatural_a deal_n proceed_n dishonourable_a to_o her_o majesty_n and_o the_o realm_n 10._o against_o god_n express_a commandment_n lymit_v his_o constant_a and_o permanent_a truth_n to_o mortal_a man_n will_n and_o fancy_n violent_a disorder_n which_o to_o all_o our_o posterity_n must_v needs_o breed_v shame_n and_o rebuke_v unjust_a and_o therefore_o bound_v not_o in_o conscience_n repugnant_a to_o the_o dignity_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o maker_n and_o in_o deed_n no_o law_n at_o all_o the_o maker_n lack_v competent_a power_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o proceed_v judicial_o and_o authentical_o to_o hear_v determine_v and_o define_v 〈◊〉_d give_v sentence_n in_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v mere_a ecclesiastical_a with_o a_o number_n of_o those_o bold_a and_o stately_a brag_n have_v neither_o proof_n of_o your_o part_n nor_o reproof_n of_o we_o but_o only_o pretend_v certain_a legality_n quiddity_n &_o solemnity_n of_o humane_a judgement_n which_o in_o god_n cause_n be_v very_o ridiculous_a and_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n more_o than_o superfluous_a judgement_n for_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o truth_n depend_v either_o on_o the_o number_n or_o quality_n of_o person_n and_o when_o his_o word_n be_v offer_v we_o may_v not_o stand_v stagger_v till_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n please_v to_o assemble_v and_o there_o judicial_o and_o authentical_o hear_v and_o determine_v what_o they_o think_v good_a which_o i_o win_v they_o will_v never_o against_o themselves_o process_n christ_n send_v not_o judge_n with_o judicial_a process_n but_o a_o few_o disciple_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o voice_n to_o convert_v the_o world_n the_o prophet_n that_o teach_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o reprove_v both_o priest_n and_o prince_n use_v no_o legal_a nor_o authentical_a proceed_n but_o a_o bare_a propose_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o such_o as_o will_v believe_v the_o king_n and_o prince_n before_o christ_n that_o subvert_v idol_n and_o reform_v religion_n in_o their_o realm_n rely_v on_o their_o princely_a power_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o do_v of_o that_o service_n and_o not_o on_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o sententiall_a act_n and_o decree_n of_o priest_n or_o prophet_n the_o christian_a prince_n take_v which_o you_o will_v that_o first_o receive_v and_o after_o restore_v the_o faith_n in_o their_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n tie_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o voice_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v in_o present_a possession_n of_o their_o church_n but_o often_o time_n remove_v they_o without_o council_n or_o common_a consultation_n you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o correct_v s._n paul_n where_o he_o say_v 4._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o add_v faith_n come_v by_o 19_o judicial_a cognition_n and_o 12._o competent_a jurisdiction_n of_o such_o as_o have_v 19_o legal_a mean_n to_o deliberate_v and_o pronounce_v of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n phi._n will_v you_o have_v such_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n suffer_v in_o the_o church_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v follow_v what_o he_o listen_v man_n theo._n i_o will_v not_o have_v such_o presumption_n or_o wickedness_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n that_o christ_n or_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o will_n or_o voice_n of_o mortal_a man_n for_o though_o the_o whole_a world_n pronounce_v against_o he_o or_o it_o god_n will_v be_v true_a and_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v liar_n phi._n no_o more_o will_v we_o theo._n why_o then_o restrain_v you_o truth_n to_o the_o assemblee_n and_o sentence_n of_o pope_n and_o prelate_n as_o though_o they_o must_v be_v gentle_o entreat_v and_o fair_o offer_v by_o christ_n before_o he_o may_v attempt_v or_o shall_v expect_v to_o recover_v his_o own_o phi._n we_o will_v have_v thing_n do_v orderly_o theo._n call_v you_o that_o order_n where_o christ_n shall_v stand_v without_o door_n till_o your_o clergy_n consent_n tâ—_n bring_v he_o in_o phi._n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n side_n theo._n it_o be_v no_o confusion_n for_o one_o family_n yea_o for_o one_o man_n to_o serve_v god_n though_o all_o the_o family_n and_o man_n of_o the_o same_o realm_n beside_o will_v not_o joshua_n say_v to_o the_o whole_a people_n 24._o if_o it_o seem_v evil_a unto_o you_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n choose_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v but_o i_o and_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n elias_n be_v 19_o leave_v alone_o for_o any_o that_o he_o see_v willing_a to_o serve_v god_n in_o israel_n and_o yet_o that_o abate_v not_o his_o zeal_n micheas_n alone_o 22._o oppose_v himself_o against_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n with_o what_o judicial_a authority_n can_v you_o tell_v jeremie_n assure_v the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o god_n will_v 23._o forsake_v they_o and_o that_o he_o do_v without_o any_o legal_a mean_n that_o we_o can_v read_v amos_n spare_v neither_o 7._o jeroboam_fw-la the_o king_n nor_o amaziah_n the_o priest_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a herdsman_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o son_n of_o a_o prophet_n john_n baptist_n have_v no_o competent_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o yet_o he_o condemn_v they_o for_o 3._o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n the_o counsel_n where_o 5._o peter_n 6._o steven_n 23._o paul_n and_o other_o of_o the_o disciple_n be_v convent_v accuse_v and_o punish_v lack_v none_o of_o your_o judicial_a formality_n and_o solemnity_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n stout_o resist_v and_o utter_o contemn_v both_o their_o deliberative_a and_o their_o definitive_a sentence_n in_o deed_n your_o forefather_n assault_v our_o saviour_n himself_o with_o that_o very_a question_n authority_n as_o also_o they_o do_v john_n before_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v 21._o by_o what_o authority_n do_v
thou_o these_o thing_n and_o who_o give_v thou_o this_o authority_n when_o john_n begin_v to_o baptize_v 1._o the_o jew_n send_v priest_n and_o levite_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o ask_v he_o who_o art_n thou_o and_o when_o he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v either_o elias_n or_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v look_v for_o they_o infer_v 1._o why_o baptize_v thou_o then_o if_o thou_o be_v neither_o christ_n nor_o elias_n nor_o the_o prophet_n and_o even_o so_o they_o ask_v the_o apostle_n 4._o by_o what_o power_n or_o in_o what_o name_n have_v you_o do_v this_o philand_n the_o apostle_n commission_n we_o know_v but_o you_o we_o know_v not_o have_v theo._n you_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o if_o you_o know_v they_o so_o long_o as_o we_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o they_o do_v we_o have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o preach_v which_o they_o have_v keep_v your_o competent_a jurisdiction_n judicial_a cognition_n and_o legal_a decision_n to_o yourself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n first_o found_v and_o still_o gather_v his_o church_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o preacher_n not_o by_o the_o summons_n of_o consistory_n and_o he_o that_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v may_v not_o hold_v his_o tongue_n and_o tarry_v till_o my_o lord_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o mytre_v father_n can_v intend_v to_o meet_v and_o listen_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o ruin_n as_o they_o think_v of_o their_o dignity_n and_o liberty_n phi._n despise_v you_o counsel_n theo._n by_o no_o mean_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v counsel_n that_o be_v sober_a and_o free_a conference_n of_o learned_a and_o godly_a teacher_n but_o if_o they_o wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o have_v truth_n receive_v until_o they_o have_v consent_v we_o reject_v they_o as_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o no_o christian_n ought_v to_o reverence_n phi._n world_n have_v you_o truth_n on_o your_o side_n you_o say_v somewhat_o but_o you_o hâ—ue_v it_o not_o theo._n then_o shall_v that_o be_v the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o &_o not_o whether_o the_o prince_n may_v make_v law_n for_o christ_n without_o your_o consent_n or_o whether_o the_o realm_n have_v competent_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o debate_v and_o determine_v without_o a_o council_n what_o religion_n they_o will_v profess_v for_o though_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o realm_n have_v do_v nothing_o herein_o that_o god_n and_o man_n law_n do_v not_o warrant_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o suffer_v you_o to_o stand_v on_o these_o quirk_n to_o delude_v god_n and_o his_o truth_n velandis_fw-la against_o the_o which_o as_o tertullian_n say_v no_o man_n may_v prescribe_v not_o space_n of_o time_n not_o patronage_n of_o person_n not_o privilege_n of_o place_n he_o therefore_o that_o defend_v truth_n man_n be_v arm_v with_o authority_n sufficient_a though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v against_o he_o as_o it_o be_v against_o noah_n when_o god_n save_v he_o and_o drown_v they_o for_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o justice_n to_o quail_v the_o rout_n and_o pair_n the_o pride_n of_o such_o as_o after_o shall_v resist_v the_o mean_a servant_n that_o he_o will_v send_v phi._n still_o you_o ground_n yourselves_o as_o if_o you_o have_v the_o truth_n theo._n if_o we_o have_v quareling_n the_o poor_a preacher_n in_o this_o realm_n have_v lawful_a power_n enough_o to_o pronounce_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o cardinal_n to_o be_v heretic_n and_o therefore_o whether_o we_o have_v or_o no_o must_v be_v the_o question_n phi._n we_o say_v you_o have_v not_o and_o yet_o if_o you_o have_v your_o proceed_n in_o it_o be_v disorderly_a theoph._n you_o must_v show_v we_o some_o reason_n phi._n the_o prince_n and_o court_n of_o parliament_n have_v no_o more_o lawful_a mean_n to_o give_v order_n to_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n in_o these_o thing_n than_o they_o have_v to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o hierarche_n of_o angel_n in_o heaven_n 21._o theo._n will_v you_o suffer_v god_n himself_o to_o make_v law_n for_o his_o church_n phi._n what_o else_o theo._n and_o may_v not_o every_o private_a man_n for_o his_o own_o person_n embrace_v those_o law_n dissent_n which_o god_n have_v make_v whosoever_o say_v nay_o phi._n he_o must_v theo._n may_v not_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n do_v the_o like_a phi._n they_o may_v no_o doubt_n embrace_v the_o law_n of_o god_n theo._n what_o if_o some_o bishop_n will_v not_o agree_v they_o shall_v must_v the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n cease_v to_o serve_v god_n till_o the_o clergy_n be_v better_o mind_v phi._n that_o be_v odious_o speak_v theo._n but_o true_o the_o case_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laiety_n in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n be_v whether_o god_n shall_v be_v serve_v according_a to_o his_o word_n or_o according_a to_o the_o devise_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n bishop_n the_o prince_n as_o also_o the_o noble_n and_o commons_n submit_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o bishop_n refuse_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o law_n of_o our_o country_n be_v this_o that_o what_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o her_o baron_n and_o burgess_n shall_v confirm_v that_o shall_v stand_v for_o good_a there_o be_v no_o disorder_n nor_o violence_n offer_v in_o that_o parliament_n as_o you_o lewd_o complain_v but_o that_o to_o public_a protection_n which_o the_o prince_n and_o most_o part_n have_v agree_v on_o phi._n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o prince_n and_o the_o lie_v lord_n have_v no_o voice_n theo._n in_o make_v law_n they_o have_v phi._n true_a but_o law_n for_o religion_n they_o may_v not_o prescribe_v theo._n no_o more_o may_v bishop_n it_o be_v only_a god_n office_n to_o appoint_v how_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v phi._n god_n will_v must_v be_v learn_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o bishop_n theo._n they_o must_v teach_v leave_v always_o this_o liberty_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n and_o avoid_v their_o error_n and_o if_o they_o teach_v not_o truth_n the_o prince_n and_o people_n may_v repel_v they_o as_o the_o parliament_n do_v which_o you_o speak_v of_o phi._n the_o decision_n of_o truth_n or_o heresy_n pertain_v not_o to_o that_o court._n 6._o theo._n they_o take_v it_o not_o upon_o they_o phi._n yea_o the_o determination_n decision_n and_o definition_n of_o truth_n and_o error_n truth_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o false_a be_v attribute_v to_o that_o court_n no_o less_o or_o rather_o more_o than_o to_o the_o four_o first_o or_o any_o other_o general_a council_n theo._n the_o simple_a rustics_n of_o our_o country_n do_v not_o so_o gross_o conceive_v of_o their_o act_n and_o decree_n as_o you_o do_v that_o will_v seem_v great_a master_n in_o israel_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o in_o diverse_a realm_n have_v be_v diverse_a positive_a law_n and_o in_o this_o kingdom_n within_o our_o age_n clean_o contrary_a parliamente_n no_o man_n be_v therefore_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v it_o neither_o be_v any_o beside_o you_o so_o malicious_a as_o to_o report_v it_o that_o the_o temporal_a state_n of_o this_o realm_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o absolute_a decide_n of_o truth_n and_o error_n above_o the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n christ_n yea_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o not_o except_v phi._n what_o do_v they_o then_o theo._n they_o submit_v themselves_o and_o the_o public_a state_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o by_o law_n they_o may_v as_o well_o as_o the_o same_o court_n six_o year_n before_o in_o the_o first_o of_o queen_n mary_n subject_v this_o realm_n to_o the_o pope_n decree_n and_o fancy_n phi._n the_o parliament_n of_o queen_n marie_n can_v not_o be_v mislike_v for_o admit_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o father_n theo._n much_o less_o can_v the_o parliament_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v reprove_v for_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n phi._n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o question_n the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n be_v not_o theo._n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v 32._o the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n we_o be_v not_o phi._n keep_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n we_o can_v not_o miss_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n theo._n what_o privilege_n have_v our_o father_n more_o than_o we_o that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v phi._n ask_v thy_o father_n say_v moses_n and_o he_o will_v show_v thou_o thy_o elder_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v thou_o theo._n shall_v not_o we_o be_v father_n to_o our_o posterity_n as_o well_o as_o our_o ancestor_n be_v to_o we_o phil._n yea_o theo._n then_o must_v our_o child_n ask_v of_o we_o as_o we_o must_v of_o those_o that_o be_v before_o us._n if_o therefore_o we_o may_v err_v why_o may_v not_o our_o father_n as_o
that_o heretic_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o only_a religion_n as_o s._n augustine_n very_o earnest_o avouch_v their_o sixth_o chapter_n be_v a_o marvellous_a profound_a rhetorication_n that_o it_o be_v much_o to_o the_o benefit_n and_o stability_n of_o common_a wealth_n and_o special_o of_o king_n sceptre_n 6._o that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o their_o people_n for_o religion_n or_o any_o other_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o deserve_v deprivation_n may_v rather_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o jesuit_n will_v have_v it_o and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o sure_a side_n than_o by_o popular_a mutiny_n and_o fantasy_n of_o private_a man_n as_o we_o desire_n and_o practice_v or_o else_o they_o bely_v we_o which_o be_v no_o wonder_n in_o such_o seminist_n to_o these_o trifle_a and_o tedious_a discourse_n of_o man_n trust_v whole_o to_o their_o tongue_n and_o seek_v with_o dainty_a speech_n and_o couch_v term_n to_o hoodwinck_v prince_n eye_n and_o delight_v subject_n ear_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v dance_v in_o a_o string_n after_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o nursery_n what_o other_o answer_n shall_v we_o give_v then_o that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o god_n to_o be_v serve_v and_o honour_v who_o have_v commit_v the_o sword_n to_o prince_n and_o will_v exact_v at_o their_o hand_n the_o well_o use_v of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o public_a maintenance_n of_o his_o will_n and_o worship_n sure_o prince_n shall_v do_v more_o safe_o to_o follow_v that_o advice_n of_o the_o jesuit_n for_o their_o holy_a father_n will_v never_o leave_v practise_v by_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o possible_o may_v to_o subvert_v their_o state_n and_o shorten_v their_o life_n except_o they_o receive_v his_o key_n and_o buss_v his_o shoe_n the_o war_n of_o ireland_n and_o danger_n of_o england_n which_o this_o roam_a man_n so_o much_o bable_v of_o as_o matter_n of_o state_n i_o refer_v to_o such_o as_o be_v commonwealth_n man_n 140._o i_o will_v not_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o my_o profession_n the_o pope_n may_v continue_v his_o old_a worm-eaten_a claim_n to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o ireland_n which_o these_o love_a subject_n plead_v in_o open_a writing_n against_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o god_n no_o doubt_n have_v mean_n enough_o to_o visit_v our_o sin_n unless_o it_o please_v he_o to_o be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a to_o this_o realm_n but_o as_o we_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o holy_a will_n and_o wisdom_n as_o well_o to_o taste_v of_o his_o chastisement_n whereof_o all_o his_o child_n be_v partaker_n as_o to_o enjoy_v his_o blessing_n so_o let_v these_o profane_a rover_n and_o vaunter_n understand_v that_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n be_v long_o enough_o to_o reach_v even_o they_o and_o their_o holy_a father_n at_o rome_n and_o to_o take_v from_o he_o his_o desire_a usurpation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n scotland_n france_n and_o spain_n etc._n etc._n though_o he_o shuffle_v never_o so_o shameful_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o obeisance_n for_o the_o matter_n handle_v this_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o manner_n i_o have_v not_o many_o thing_n good_a christian_a reader_n to_o warn_v thou_o of_o by_o form_n of_o dialogue_n i_o think_v best_a to_o lay_v open_a the_o whole_a before_o thy_o eye_n as_o well_o for_o avoid_v of_o tedious_a repetition_n as_o for_o add_v of_o perspicuity_n to_o the_o point_n which_o i_o will_v have_v know_v to_o the_o simple_a sort_n as_o far_o as_o the_o nature_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o permit_v and_o be_v to_o refute_v no_o certain_a text_n i_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v this_o course_n that_o i_o may_v in_o the_o adversary_n person_n object_n not_o only_o what_o they_o have_v say_v if_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o hear_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a what_o they_o can_v say_v that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v more_o manifest_a if_o any_o think_v i_o favour_v myself_o in_o oppose_v adversary_n beside_o that_o in_o every_o part_n i_o bring_v the_o very_a choice_n of_o their_o strong_a and_o late_a proof_n as_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o part_n their_o apology_n in_o the_o three_o their_o defence_n of_o catholic_n in_o the_o four_o their_o rhemish_n testament_n whether_o i_o spare_v to_o press_v and_o pursue_v the_o same_o to_o the_o uttermost_a let_v the_o christian_a reader_n in_o god_n name_n be_v my_o judge_n it_o may_v be_v the_o adversary_n will_v have_v often_o reply_v in_o hot_a and_o large_a manner_n but_o my_o intent_n be_v to_o discuss_v the_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o hold_v on_o a_o brabble_n in_o word_n and_o of_o that_o which_o to_o any_o purpose_n may_v be_v say_v i_o have_v omit_v nothing_o and_o yet_o sometime_o though_o seeldom_o where_o the_o place_n so_o force_v i_o stick_v a_o little_a at_o a_o letter_n and_o show_v how_o great_a a_o change_n it_o make_v in_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v soon_o miss_v in_o the_o print_n innocen_n as_o where_o in_o saint_n augustine_n they_o print_n esset_fw-la i_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v esse_fw-la and_o so_o likewise_o in_o chrysostome_n who_o greek_a exemplar_n i_o then_o have_v not_o when_o i_o first_o mistrust_v the_o latin_a the_o word_n be_v print_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suffer_v thyself_o to_o be_v entreat_v to_o write_v which_o the_o verb_n precedent_n &_o consequent_a import_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v entreat_v to_o write_v &_o so_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n do_v plain_o convince_v where_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o grant_v we_o to_o enjoy_v your_o letter_n still_o &_o your_o love_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o before_o for_o be_v easy_o oversee_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o matter_n the_o difference_n be_v much_o though_o not_o so_o much_o that_o it_o shall_v either_o help_v they_o or_o hurt_v we_o as_o they_o perhaps_o will_v imagine_v in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a correction_n of_o word_n or_o print_n i_o leave_v the_o learned_a reader_n to_o his_o judgement_n when_o he_o consider_v the_o sentence_n and_o yet_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o adversary_n shall_v build_v himself_o on_o such_o suspect_a place_n in_o the_o four_o part_n i_o have_v examine_v the_o chief_a and_o public_a action_n of_o the_o rhomish_a church_n which_o be_v now_o reform_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o not_o only_o refute_v they_o as_o uncatholike_a but_o confirm_v the_o sacrament_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o catholic_a father_n in_o handle_v the_o which_o where_o their_o rhemish_n testament_n offer_v any_o show_n of_o proof_n i_o have_v particular_o refell_v their_o authority_n where_o they_o fail_v i_o be_v constrain_v to_o make_v the_o jesuite_n supply_v of_o his_o own_o the_o best_a objection_n that_o they_o have_v other_o thing_n name_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o four_o part_n because_o the_o volume_n increase_v and_o they_o be_v not_o so_o material_a part_n of_o the_o church_n service_n as_o the_o former_a i_o have_v reserve_v to_o be_v handle_v by_o themselves_o in_o a_o several_a treaty_n of_o quotation_n and_o translation_n i_o have_v special_a care_n in_o my_o copy_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v direct_a and_o true_a howsoever_o the_o composer_n have_v now_o and_o then_o displace_v the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o not_o distinguish_v my_o addition_n which_o i_o sometime_o intersert_v to_o illustrate_v the_o rest_n with_o a_o other_o letter_n and_o two_o enclosure_n in_o my_o copy_n and_o this_o caveat_n i_o be_o force_v to_o give_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n that_o whatsoever_o in_o allege_v be_v enclose_v with_o two_o half_a moon_n though_o it_o be_v the_o same_o letter_n with_o the_o rest_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o i_o cite_v but_o my_o adjection_n to_o show_v the_o force_n of_o the_o place_n i_o produce_v because_o i_o can_v not_o stand_v beat_v on_o every_o word_n without_o extreme_a loss_n of_o time_n and_o labour_n the_o lord_n tread_v down_o satan_n under_o our_o foot_n that_o the_o honour_n may_v be_v he_o and_o the_o comfort_n we_o and_o abolish_v the_o strength_n of_o wickedness_n till_o his_o come_n the_o true_a difference_n between_o christian_a subjection_n and_o unchristian_a rebellion_n the_o first_o part_n examine_v all_o the_o proof_n and_o place_n of_o the_o jesuit_n apology_n their_o forsake_v the_o realm_n and_o run_v to_o rome_n what_o aid_n the_o father_n seek_v at_o rome_n and_o how_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v resist_v the_o intent_n of_o his_o seminary_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o clergy_n theophilus_n the_o christian._n philander_n the_o jesuite_n theoph_n
suytzerland_n and_o other_o nation_n which_o have_v displace_v your_o impiety_n and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n make_v they_o this_o change_n by_o the_o pope_n permission_n and_o assent_n of_o his_o bishop_n or_o else_o by_o the_o magistrate_n aid_n and_o assistance_n the_o first_o of_o these_o twain_o you_o dare_v not_o avouch_v for_o god_n know_v it_o go_v much_o against_o your_o will_n then_o must_v you_o confess_v the_o second_o and_o so_o those_o learned_a preacher_n and_o writer_n which_o either_o at_o first_o persuade_v and_o encourage_v or_o at_o this_o day_n commend_v and_o allow_v the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n of_o those_o kingdom_n and_o country_n for_o remove_v antichrist_n with_o all_o his_o trinckette_n out_o of_o their_o dominion_n and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n by_o public_a authority_n yea_o for_o reform_v their_o church_n and_o set_v a_o order_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o far_o forth_o in_o every_o point_n as_o her_o highness_n have_v do_v in_o this_o land_n all_o these_o learned_a and_o worthy_a divine_n i_o say_v consent_n with_o we_o in_o this_o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v lawful_o settle_v matter_n of_o religion_n maugre_o your_o romish_a idol_n and_o punish_v error_n and_o iniquity_n by_o the_o temporal_a sword_n as_o well_o in_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o in_o other_o which_o be_v the_o very_a sum_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o oath_n that_o you_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v away_o with_o phi._n the_o chief_a maker_n of_o it_o themselves_o have_v judge_v it_o either_o damnable_a or_o very_a dangerous_a theo._n this_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o vehement_a accusation_n if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v if_o it_o be_v rash_o surmise_v then_o be_v it_o as_o pestilent_a a_o slander_n go_v to_o what_o reason_n lead_v you_o to_o charge_v the_o noble_n of_o this_o land_n in_o this_o sort_n phi._n the_o baron_n exempt_v themselves_o from_o take_v this_o oath_n by_o a_o special_a proviso_n theo._n what_o if_o they_o do_v not_o exempt_v themselves_o but_o her_o majesty_n for_o the_o confidence_n she_o repose_v in_o her_o noble_n jesuit_n and_o for_o a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o commons_o will_v not_o have_v their_o oath_n but_o accept_v their_o honour_n as_o sufficient_a pledge_n of_o their_o fidelity_n will_v you_o wrest_v her_o grace_n good_a opinion_n of_o they_o to_o their_o utter_a and_o open_a diffamation_n or_o what_o if_o some_o baron_n of_o this_o realm_n scant_v full_o resolve_v in_o that_o point_n which_o then_o be_v no_o wonder_n make_v mean_n to_o be_v respite_v for_o a_o season_n till_o they_o may_v be_v far_o instruct_v which_o can_v not_o be_v grant_v to_o particular_a person_n by_o name_n without_o infamy_n to_o themselves_o and_o injury_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n lest_o any_o shall_v be_v point_v at_o or_o disinherit_v more_o than_o other_o this_o general_a exemption_n be_v devise_v as_o most_o indifferent_a who_o but_o a_o wrangle_a jesuite_n will_v infer_v that_o the_o chief_a doer_n in_o heart_n condemn_v their_o own_o law_n you_o demand_v how_o my_o supposal_n can_v be_v prove_v that_o need_v not_o your_o â—ile_n and_o infamous_a report_n be_v sufficient_o confute_v if_o i_o bring_v other_o &_o better_a occasion_n that_o be_v but_o possible_a for_o where_o many_o good_a reason_n of_o this_o exemption_n may_v be_v produce_v why_o do_v you_o spiteful_o presume_v the_o worst_a and_o that_o upon_o a_o blind_a suspicion_n without_o any_o proof_n why_o do_v you_o rash_o conjecture_v their_o secret_a thought_n which_o you_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v know_v why_o bold_o pronounce_v you_o that_o of_o christian_n and_o godly_a state_n which_o no_o sober_a man_n will_v suspect_v in_o turk_n and_o infidel_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o meet_v in_o parliament_n to_o make_v wicked_a and_o bloody_a law_n against_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o what_o if_o i_o can_v not_o resolve_v you_o whence_o this_o exemption_n first_o spring_v such_o matter_n of_o counsel_n pertain_v little_a to_o your_o vocation_n and_o i_o yet_o due_a respect_n to_o their_o place_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o despise_v good_a trial_n of_o their_o wisdom_n which_o we_o can_v not_o deny_v common_a charity_n to_o their_o person_n which_o we_o may_v not_o purpose_o diffame_v withhold_v i_o philander_n and_o shall_v have_v restrain_v you_o from_o this_o lewd_a and_o insolent_a reproach_v the_o conscience_n of_o so_o many_o noble_a man_n &_o worthy_a counsellor_n except_o you_o can_v show_v some_o just_a and_o inevitable_a proof_n which_o you_o can_v not_o have_v for_o your_o unhonest_a surmise_n no_o sure_a ground_n than_o this_o that_o the_o statute_n do_v not_o compel_v baron_n or_o any_o temporal_a person_n above_o that_o degree_n to_o take_v this_o oath_n but_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o penalty_n of_o this_o act_n provide_v for_o other_o of_o mean_a calling_n and_o less_o credit_n with_o her_o majesty_n phi._n to_o exact_v this_o oath_n of_o most_o officer_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v prefer_v in_o the_o university_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o witting_o to_o drive_v man_n to_o pitiful_a torment_n of_o mind_n remorse_n and_o utter_a desperation_n oath_n theo._n why_o so_o good_a sir_n be_v this_o consequent_a that_o he_o which_o keep_v your_o man_n from_o degree_n and_o office_n drive_v they_o to_o desperation_n gape_v your_o friend_n so_o mighty_o for_o honour_n and_o lucre_n that_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v lack_v earthly_a preferment_n they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o venture_v their_o soul_n no_o law_n force_v they_o to_o seek_v for_o office_n and_o dignity_n but_o only_o debar_v they_o from_o such_o until_o they_o renounce_v that_o usurp_a authority_n which_o your_o holy_a father_n claim_v to_o command_v correct_v and_o depose_v prince_n at_o his_o beck_n if_o any_o be_v torment_v in_o mind_n for_o abiur_v that_o unjust_a title_n which_o the_o pope_n pretend_v blame_v not_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n which_o you_o can_v not_o disprove_v blame_v the_o covetous_a and_o ambitious_a humour_n of_o those_o that_o for_o worldly_a respect_n will_v rush_v headlong_o against_o the_o persuasion_n of_o their_o heart_n blame_v your_o odious_a and_o erroneous_a whisper_n in_o their_o ear_n which_o have_v trouble_v and_o alter_v their_o conceit_n that_o be_v caulm_v and_o settle_v in_o quietness_n such_o temporize_a hypocrite_n if_o any_o such_o be_v so_o vex_v in_o mind_n as_o you_o tell_v we_o which_o i_o scant_o believe_v for_o ambition_n and_o gain_n breed_v in_o they_o rather_o delight_v than_o remorse_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o thereto_o drive_v by_o the_o magistrate_n who_o propose_v this_o law_n with_o condition_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o choice_n but_o their_o greediness_n first_o bait_v they_o next_o your_o secret_a buzz_n in_o corner_n disorder_v their_o unconstant_a affection_n and_o now_o perhaps_o foolish_a fantasy_n do_v afflict_v they_o without_o reason_n of_o their_o part_n or_o occasion_n of_o we_o phi._n but_o to_o compel_v namely_o all_o such_o as_o you_o suspect_v to_o think_v it_o untrue_a that_o be_v wilful_o to_o force_v man_n to_o desperation_n theo._n the_o time_n be_v when_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n care_v little_a for_o drive_v other_o to_o desperation_n the_o strange_a torment_n you_o devise_v and_o practise_v on_o thowsande_n to_o compel_v they_o from_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n without_o any_o regard_n of_o their_o conscience_n can_v witness_v the_o same_o marry_o now_o the_o sword_n be_v out_o of_o your_o hand_n you_o grow_v so_o tender_a and_o delicate_a that_o neither_o religion_n nor_o obedience_n may_v be_v force_v on_o you_o for_o fear_v lest_o you_o fall_v to_o desperation_n you_o can_v shift_v for_o yourselves_o i_o perceive_v what_o ever_o betide_v your_o neighbour_n ensue_v but_o in_o sadness_n philander_n where_o learned_a you_o this_o divinity_n that_o subject_n may_v not_o be_v compel_v against_o their_o will_n if_o they_o listen_v to_o pretend_v conscience_n lest_o they_o despair_n shall_v the_o peevish_a opinion_n of_o such_o as_o be_v froward_a and_o ignorant_a or_o to_o speak_v with_o favour_n the_o private_a persuasion_n of_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a sâ—â—ppe_n magistrate_n from_o yield_v that_o service_n which_o god_n require_v of_o they_o may_v prince_n displease_v god_n to_o please_v man_n or_o break_v the_o least_o of_o his_o precept_n to_o content_v never_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n no_o doubt_v they_o may_v not_o for_o ruler_n in_o make_v their_o law_n must_v depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n desperation_n not_o on_o other_o man_n conscience_n idolater_n heretic_n and_o schismatics_n lack_v not_o a_o inward_a and_o strong_a persuasion_n of_o their_o sect_n yet_o dare_v you_o not_o deny_v but_o christian_a prince_n ought_v to_o force_v their_o subject_n from_o idolatry_n dissension_n and_o heresy_n
against_o it_o so_o long_o and_o can_v not_o prevail_v 7._o theo._n first_o hear_v how_o well_o they_o do_v like_o it_o and_o then_o how_o long_o they_o do_v impugn_v it_o the_o pragmatical_a constitution_n make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o come_v after_o detest_v as_o a_o pernicious_a heresy_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o the_o synod_n of_o basill_n once_o dissolve_v do_v ever_o allow_v the_o same_o which_o well_o appear_v by_o the_o message_n that_o pius_n the_o 2._o send_v to_o lewes_n the_o 11._o for_o the_o repeal_n of_o this_o constitution_n as_o the_o king_n himself_o report_v 388._o write_v back_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v consent_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v advertise_v we_o in_o your_o name_n by_o your_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la to_o wit_n that_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n grieve_v and_o injure_v both_o you_o &_o your_o see_n as_o be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o sedition_n &_o schism_n &_o subvert_v all_o right_a &_o all_o law_n by_o take_v what_o authority_n they_o listen_v from_o you_o and_o this_o beside_o which_o the_o same_o legate_n in_o the_o name_n of_o your_o holiness_n affirm_v that_o whereas_o by_o this_o pragmatical_a constitution_n the_o authority_n of_o your_o supreme_a seat_n in_o the_o church_n be_v restrain_v &_o a_o castle_n of_o liberty_n provide_v for_o the_o prelate_n of_o our_o realm_n &_o unity_n &_o conformity_n towards_o your_o seat_n as_o other_o kingdom_n observe_v be_v refuse_v ibidem_fw-la the_o foresay_a law_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v &_o abolish_v out_o of_o our_o realm_n as_o make_v by_o inferior_a prelate_n against_o your_o see_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n by_o these_o persuasion_n and_o with_o urge_v a_o former_a promise_n pope_n pius_n the_o 2._o a_o great_a favourer_n and_o express_v defender_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n before_o his_o promotion_n though_o after_o blind_v with_o ambition_n of_o all_o other_o he_o most_o detest_a the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n &_o call_v it_o heresy_n win_v the_o king_n good_a will_n and_o have_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o senate_n of_o paris_n for_o the_o repeal_n of_o this_o law_n but_o neither_o the_o king_n attorney_n nor_o yâ—_z bishop_n will_v consent_v thereto_o yea_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n fear_v not_o to_o resist_v the_o pope_n proctor_n appeal_n to_o the_o next_o general_a council_n this_o wisdom_n and_o freedom_n the_o clergy_n man_n of_o france_n and_o student_n of_o paris_n show_v and_o use_v in_o maintain_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n against_o diverse_a pope_n from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1438._o till_o the_o year_n 1516._o which_o leo_n the_o 10._o that_o in_o our_o day_n wrest_v it_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v we_o weigh_v with_o ourselves_o how_o many_o treaty_n have_v pass_v between_o pius_n the_o 2._o sixtus_n the_o 4._o innocentius_n the_o 8._o alexander_n the_o 6._o and_o julius_n the_o 2._o bishop_n of_o rome_n law_n our_o predecessor_n and_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n of_o france_n for_o abolish_n a_o certain_a constitution_n call_v the_o pragmatical_a bear_v great_a sway_n in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o though_o pius_n the_o 2._o by_o his_o legate_n send_v to_o lodovike_v the_o 11._o persuade_v he_o with_o so_o many_o reason_n that_o the_o king_n himself_o by_o his_o letter_n patent_n do_v abrogate_v the_o say_a pragmatical_a sanction_n as_o autorize_v in_o the_o time_n of_o sedition_n &_o division_n yet_o neither_o the_o say_a abrogation_n nor_o the_o apostolic_a letter_n of_o sextus_n the_o 4._o make_v upon_o concordate_n with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o say_v lodovike_a be_v receive_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n of_o france_n neither_o will_v the_o say_a prelate_n and_o clergy_n obey_v they_o or_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o admonition_n of_o innocentius_n and_o julius_n aforenamed_a but_o will_v needs_o stick_v and_o cleave_v still_o to_o the_o say_v pragmatical_a sanction_n and_o when_o upon_o agreement_n with_o francis_n the_o french_a king_n leo_n the_o 10._o in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n do_v abrogate_v the_o say_a constitution_n &_o pronounce_v it_o utter_o void_a the_o whole_a university_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1517._o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o assembly_n to_o a_o general_a &_o free_a council_n their_o word_n be_v worth_a the_o hear_n ghost_n because_o he_o which_o be_v god_n vicar_n in_o earth_n who_o we_o call_v the_o pope_n though_o he_o have_v authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n yet_o be_v not_o thereby_o free_a from_o sin_n neither_o have_v receive_v licence_n to_o sin_n so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o obey_v he_o if_o he_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o divine_a precept_n but_o rather_o may_v lawful_o resist_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o where_o as_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n make_v many_o good_a &_o holsom_a decree_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n service_n &_o health_n &_o peace_n of_o other_o which_o charles_n the_o 7._o a_o most_o religious_a advamcer_n &_o excellent_a preserver_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n &_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n in_o that_o famous_a council_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n hold_v at_o bordeaux_n cause_v to_o be_v recite_v &_o command_v to_o be_v keep_v inviolable_a as_o ever_o since_o they_o have_v be_v keep_v &_o observe_v etc._n etc._n but_o now_o the_o roman_n eager_a on_o their_o own_o lust_n &_o gain_n &_o perceive_v by_o this_o mean_v silver_n &_o gold_n not_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n &_o delphin_n of_o france_n as_o before_o it_o do_v &_o as_o they_o wish_v it_o shall_v spite_v these_o law_n have_v often_o practise_v to_o have_v they_o abrogate_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o hitherto_o by_o god_n help_n have_v be_v withstand_v until_o leo_n the_o 10._o come_v who_o favour_v the_o roman_n more_a than_o he_o shall_v in_o a_o certain_a meeting_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v we_o know_v not_o how_o but_o sure_o not_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gather_v against_o we_o have_v decree_v we_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o reason_n the_o say_v holsom_a statute_n to_o be_v abolish_v &_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n &_o authority_n of_o sacred_a general_a counsel_n have_v condemn_v the_o holy_a council_n of_o basill_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o in_o these_o writing_n we_o appeal_v from_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n not_o well_o advise_v &_o from_o his_o infringe_n the_o sacred_a council_n of_o basill_n &_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n to_o the_o next_o council_n that_o shall_v be_v lawful_o &_o free_o call_v so_o far_o your_o own_o fellow_n in_o this_o very_a age_n wherein_o we_o live_v dare_v &_o do_v resist_v your_o holy_a father_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v yâ—_z only_o scholar_n &_o not_o bishop_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n the_o prelate_n of_o france_n not_o past_o 7._o year_n before_o this_o appeal_n in_o a_o council_n at_o tours_n give_v their_o full_a resolution_n to_o lodovike_v the_o 12._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o forsake_v the_o pope_n obedience_n neglect_v &_o to_o despise_v the_o pope_n curse_n an._n 1510._o the_o french_a king_n gather_v a_o council_n at_o tours_n where_o he_o propose_v these_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o wage_v war_n with_o a_o prince_n for_o no_o cause_n &_o whether_o such_o a_o prince_n defend_v his_o own_o may_v invade_v the_o beginner_n and_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o obedience_n the_o council_n answer_v the_o pope_n may_v not_o &_o the_o prince_n may_v do_v that_o which_o be_v demand_v &_o that_o also_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v throughout_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n neither_o need_v the_o king_n to_o care_n for_o the_o pope_n unjust_a censure_n if_o he_o cast_v out_o his_o thunderbolt_n this_o answer_n of_o the_o council_n the_o king_n send_v to_o julius_n who_o when_o peter_n key_n will_v not_o prevail_v draw_v out_o paul_n sword_n &_o with_o the_o shed_n of_o much_o christian_n blood_n seek_v a_o unchristian_a revenge_n the_o french_a man_n say_v erasmus_n which_o with_o their_o blood_n gate_n julius_n so_o many_o notable_a triumph_n 10._o by_o his_o mean_n with_o the_o spill_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o blood_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o italy_n &_o as_o though_o that_o be_v too_o little_a follow_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o reproach_n &_o if_o death_n have_v not_o prevent_v julius_n we_o have_v see_v that_o most_o flourish_a kingdom_n utter_o overthrow_v phi._n they_o get_v nothing_o you_o see_v by_o withstand_v the_o pope_n key_n theo._n christendom_n have_v get_v less_o by_o wtstanding_n the_o turk_n &_o yet_o that_o do_v not_o make_v his_o cause_n good_a but_o lodovike_a the_o 12._o do_v herein_o no_o more_o than_o philip_z the_o
william_n which_o anselmus_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n paschalis_n complain_v of_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o king_n require_v of_o i_o pope_n that_o under_o pretence_n of_o right_n i_o shall_v yield_v to_o his_o pleasure_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n &_o will_v of_o god_n for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o pope_n receive_v nor_o appeal_v unto_o in_o his_o land_n without_o his_o commandment_n neither_o that_o i_o shall_v write_v to_o he_o or_o receive_v answer_n from_o he_o or_o that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o decree_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o such_o like_a if_o i_o demand_v advise_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o realm_n deny_v to_o give_v i_o any_o but_o according_a to_o the_o king_n pleasure_n after_o that_o i_o ask_v licence_n of_o he_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n unto_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a the_o king_n answer_v that_o i_o offend_v against_o he_o for_o the_o only_a ask_n of_o leave_n and_o offer_v i_o that_o either_o i_o shall_v satisfy_v he_o for_o the_o same_o as_o a_o trespass_n by_o assure_v he_o never_o to_o ask_v this_o leave_n any_o more_o nor_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n at_o anytime_n hereafter_o or_o else_o that_o i_o shall_v speedy_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o land_n and_o after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 1._o 1104._o when_o the_o say_a archbishop_n be_v return_v home_o from_o rome_n the_o king_n attorney_n in_o his_o master_n name_n forbid_v he_o to_o enter_v the_o land_n unless_o he_o will_v faithful_o promise_v he_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o custom_n both_o of_o william_n conqueror_n his_o father_n &_o william_n rufus_n his_o brother_n and_o k._n henry_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o perceive_v the_o pope_n &_o the_o archbishop_n to_o continue_v their_o former_a opinion_n against_o his_o liberty_n present_o seize_v the_o bishopric_n into_o his_o hand_n 1119._o and_o arrest_v all_o anselmus_fw-la good_n the_o like_a success_n have_v thurstane_n elect_a of_o york_n who_o gate_n leave_v of_o k._n henry_n the_o 1._o to_o go_v to_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n give_v his_o faith_n that_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v consecration_n from_o the_o pope_n &_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n by_o his_o liberal_a gift_n as_o the_o fashion_n be_v win_v the_o roman_n favour_n &_o by_o their_o mean_n obtain_v to_o be_v consecrate_v at_o the_o pope_n hand_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n of_o england_n know_v he_o forbid_v he_o to_o come_v within_o his_o dominion_n to_o this_o &_o other_o such_o liberty_n of_o the_o crown_n k._n henr_n the_o 2._o not_o long_o after_o make_v all_o his_o bishop_n &_o noble_n to_o be_v swear_v conquest_n in_o a_o general_a assembly_n at_o claredon_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1164._o k._n henry_n be_v at_o claredon_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n prior_n earl_n baron_n &_o great_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n there_o be_v make_v a_o rehearsal_n or_o acknowledgement_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o custom_n &_o liberty_n of_o his_o ancestor_n to_o wit_n of_o k._n henry_n his_o grandfather_n &_o other_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o his_o realm_n &_o observe_v of_o all_o to_o avoid_v the_o dissension_n &_o discord_n that_o often_o happen_v between_o the_o clergy_n &_o the_o king_n justice_n &_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n among_o the_o which_o custam_n be_v 16._o in_o number_n these_o be_v two_o ibidem_fw-la no_o archbishop_n bishop_n nor_o any_o other_o person_n of_o the_o realm_n may_v go_v out_o of_o the_o land_n without_o the_o king_n leave_v for_o appeal_n if_o any_o be_v make_v they_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o archdeacon_n to_o the_o bishop_n &_o from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o archbishop_n &_o if_o the_o archbishop_n fail_v in_o do_v justice_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o come_v last_o of_o all_o to_o the_o king_n that_o by_o his_o commandment_n the_o matter_n may_v be_v end_v in_o the_o archbishop_n court_n so_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v proceed_v to_o appeal_v any_o far_a without_o the_o king_n consent_n this_o acknowledge_v &_o record_v of_o the_o custom_n &_o liberty_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n prior_n yea_o the_o clergy_n with_o the_o earl_n baron_n &_o all_o the_o noble_n swear_v &_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n faithful_o promise_v shall_v be_v keep_v &_o observe_v to_o the_o king_n &_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o simple_o without_o fraud_n phi._n the_o selfsame_a writer_n that_o you_o bring_v dispraise_v those_o custom_n &_o call_v they_o wicked_a &_o detestable_a theo._n his_o report_n be_v the_o strong_a against_o you_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n &_o a_o misliker_n of_o those_o law_n &_o his_o judgement_n against_o we_o the_o weak_a for_o these_o princely_a dignity_n have_v prevail_v from_o the_o conquest_n till_o that_o time_n &_o be_v in_o that_o age_n yield_v &_o swear_v unto_o by_o the_o bishop_n &_o clergy_n of_o his_o realm_n &_o be_v in_o themselves_o if_o you_o listen_v to_o discuss_v they_o agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n &_o ancient_a counsel_n notwithstanding_o some_o friar_n &_o favourer_n of_o the_o romish_a see_v do_v then_o &_o do_v now_o to_o their_o power_n withstand_v they_o ph._n prince_n s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n withstand_v they_o unto_o death_n &_o choose_v rather_o to_o lose_v his_o life_n than_o to_o yield_v to_o any_o such_o custom_n the._n do_v you_o make_v he_o a_o saint_n for_o resist_v his_o prince_n or_o else_o for_o save_v certain_a lewd_a priest_n from_o the_o due_a punishment_n of_o the_o princess_n law_n ph._n i_o count_v he_o a_o martyr_n for_o spend_v his_o blood_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n liberty_n the._n their_o rage_n that_o slay_v he_o i_o do_v not_o commend_v because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o private_a violence_n not_o by_o public_a authority_n but_o his_o stout_a stand_n in_o a_o peevish_a quarrel_n against_o his_o oath_n against_o his_o prince_n to_o purchase_v impunity_n for_o homicide_n &_o other_o heinous_a offender_n against_o the_o common_a course_n of_o law_n &_o justice_n i_o think_v in_o these_o day_n you_o dare_v not_o open_o defend_v for_o fear_v lest_o the_o world_n cry_v shame_n on_o you_o ph._n you_o charge_v he_o with_o more_o than_o you_o can_v prove_v the._n i_o charge_v he_o with_o no_o more_o than_o your_o friend_n &_o his_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v th._n archbishop_z of_o canter_n when_o he_o have_v grant_v these_o 16._o law_n which_o this_o superstitious_a monk_n call_v wicked_a &_o detestable_a realm_n &_o promise_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o keep_v they_o examine_v diligent_o that_o which_o he_o have_v rash_o do_v afflict_a himself_o grievous_o &_o send_v straightway_o messenger_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o signify_v the_o grief_n of_o the_o church_n &_o his_o own_o &_o ask_v absolution_n from_o the_o band_n which_o he_o have_v unwise_o enter_v into_o which_o also_o he_o obtain_v the_o same_o year_n k.h._n meaning_n as_o he_o say_v to_o punish_v with_o due_a severity_n the_o disorder_n of_o all_o sort_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v to_o the_o bishop_n such_o clergy_n man_n unpunished_a as_o be_v convict_v before_o his_o justice_n of_o any_o public_a &_o heinous_a crime_n and_o therefore_o he_o decree_v that_o who_o the_o bishop_n sound_v guilty_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n justice_n they_o shall_v degrade_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o king_n court_n to_o be_v punish_v murderer_n the_o archbishop_n hold_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o layman_n after_o they_o be_v degrade_v by_o the_o bishop_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v twice_o punish_v for_o one_o thing_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o strife_n be_v give_v by_o one_o philip_n de_fw-fr broc_n a_o canon_n of_o bedford_n which_o be_v indict_v of_o murder_n speak_v reproachful_o to_o the_o judge_n which_o when_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v before_o the_o archbishop_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o prebend_v &_o exile_v the_o land_n for_o 2._o year_n the_o archbishop_n see_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n now_o tread_v under_o foot_n without_o the_o king_n knowledge_n take_v ship_n &_o intend_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n but_o the_o wind_n be_v against_o he_o he_o be_v drive_v back_o to_o the_o shore_n and_o immediate_o upon_o that_o when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o account_v for_o the_o whole_a receipt_n that_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n while_o he_o be_v chancellor_n of_o england_n lest_o he_o shall_v unjust_o be_v condemn_v he_o appeal_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n &_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n forbid_v as_o well_o the_o bishop_n as_o all_o the_o noble_n to_o give_v sentence_n against_o he_o bishop_n that_o be_v there_o both_o their_o father_n and_o their_o judge_n the_o noble_n
blood_n and_o bowel_n against_o they_o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o king_n henry_n relent_v somewhat_o of_o his_o former_a stoutness_n when_o the_o king_n of_o france_n practice_n the_o earl_n of_o flaunders_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n the_o young_a king_n his_o son_n and_o two_o other_o of_o his_o child_n the_o duke_n of_o aquitane_n and_o earl_n of_o britain_n conspire_v against_o he_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o from_o the_o conquest_n till_o the_o time_n these_o law_n and_o liberty_n stand_v in_o their_o full_a force_n and_o be_v public_o receive_v and_o use_v in_o this_o realm_n phi._n do_v the_o pope_n procure_v he_o these_o enemy_n theo._n what_o pack_v there_o be_v between_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o pope_n though_o the_o story_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o confess_v yet_o we_o may_v soon_o conjecture_v by_o the_o general_a drift_n of_o your_o holy_a father_n &_o his_o bless_a adherent_n in_o those_o day_n &_o special_o by_o the_o example_n of_o king_n john_n the_o son_n of_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n 1213._o who_o for_o refuse_v the_o disorder_a election_n of_o stephen_n langton_n to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n innocentius_n the_o 3._o so_o terrify_v with_o open_a invasion_n of_o enemy_n &_o secret_a defection_n of_o subject_n that_o for_o safeguard_n of_o himself_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o resign_v his_o kingdom_n &_o take_v it_o again_o at_o the_o pope_n hand_n in_o fee_n farm_n under_o the_o yearly_a rent_n of_o a_o thousand_o mark_n bind_v himself_o &_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o to_o do_v the_o like_a homage_n &_o fealty_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n 1216._o which_o shameful_a servitude_n of_o the_o prince_n &_o utter_a ruin_n of_o the_o realm_n so_o much_o displease_v the_o baron_n &_o bishop_n that_o before_o take_v the_o pope_n part_n against_o the_o king_n that_o in_o plain_a contempt_n of_o the_o pope_n key_n &_o curse_n they_o choose_v they_o a_o other_o king_n &_o chase_a king_n john_n the_o pope_n farmour_n from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o y_o his_o new_a landlord_n can_v do_v or_o devise_v but_o this_o i_o omit_v because_o the_o quarrel_n touch_v the_o right_a &_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n i_o meddle_v only_o with_o those_o resistance_n which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n make_v for_o man_n and_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a phi._n conquest_n i_o trust_v they_o be_v not_o many_o theo._n for_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n next_o the_o conquest_n it_o be_v clear_v the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n will_v never_o allow_v their_o subject_n to_o run_v to_o rome_n nor_o suffer_v appeal_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n without_o their_o express_a consent_n now_o shall_v you_o see_v what_o they_o which_o come_v after_o do_v when_o king_n edw._n the_o 3._o reviue_v the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n make_v by_o king_n edw._n the_o 1._o in_o the_o 35._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n against_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o rome_n to_o provide_v they_o of_o benefice_n &_o other_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n wtin_n this_o realm_n enact_v the_o same_o penalty_n for_o those_o that_o by_o process_n from_o thence_o impugn_a any_o judgement_n give_v in_o the_o king_n court_n or_o bring_v from_o rome_n any_o bullaker_n write_v or_o instrument_n to_o those_o &_o other_o like_a effect_n ibidem_fw-la gregory_n the_o 11._o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n understand_v thereof_o be_v very_o earnest_a against_o it_o protest_v this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o abolish_v religion_n to_o subvert_v right_a &_o reason_n &_o infringe_v all_o counsel_n &_o speedy_o deal_v with_o king_n edw._n to_o abrogate_v this_o law_n a_o schism_n rise_v not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v not_o a_o pope_n that_o have_v any_o care_n of_o this_o till_o at_o length_n martin_n the_o 5._o write_v more_o vehement_a letter_n to_o k._n h._n the_o 6._o but_o these_o two_o bishop_n of_o rome_n receive_v one_o &_o the_o same_o answer_n which_o be_v that_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n can_v not_o be_v repeal_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o parliament_n &_o that_o short_o one_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o that_o end_n which_o never_o after_o be_v perform_v yea_o the_o king_n that_o come_v after_o do_v not_o only_o cause_v that_o law_n to_o be_v keep_v &_o put_v in_o ure_n but_o increase_v the_o terror_n of_o it_o with_o a_o rigorous_a punishment_n which_o be_v that_o the_o party_n so_o offend_v shall_v forfeit_v his_o good_n &_o himself_o be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n this_o writer_n a_o italian_a bear_v &_o a_o man_n wed_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n confess_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v abate_v &_o restrain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 3._o and_o so_o continue_v ever_o after_o &_o that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n letter_n be_v twice_o refuse_v but_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o punishment_n increase_v to_o strengthen_v the_o statute_n that_o pare_v their_o power_n and_o limit_v his_o jurisdiction_n within_o this_o realm_n phi._n perhaps_o they_o wtstood_v he_o for_o temporal_a matter_n theo._n the_o matter_n be_v such_o as_o your_o own_o church_n account_v spiritual_a to_o wit_n election_n of_o bishop_n gift_n of_o benefice_n &_o proceeding_n in_o other_o cause_n tend_v as_o the_o commplaint_n of_o gregory_n teach_v you_o citato_fw-la to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n extirpation_n of_o religion_n &_o subversion_n of_o all_o counsel_n which_o you_o may_v not_o think_v to_o be_v temporal_a matter_n and_o this_o resistance_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o much_o repine_v at_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 3._o never_o cease_v till_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o of_o famous_a memory_n banish_v the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n clean_o out_o of_o this_o land_n phi._n so_o do_v none_o of_o his_o progenitor_n before_o he_o theo._n it_o may_v be_v they_o go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o he_o do_v 1391._o but_o as_o polydore_n write_v r._n rich._n the_o 2._o go_v fair_o towards_o it_o in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v the_o 14._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o king_n &_o his_o prince_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o good_a for_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n if_o some_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n dominion_n be_v determine_v with_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o this_o land_n for_o that_o many_o be_v daily_o vex_v for_o cause_n which_o they_o think_v can_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v end_v at_o rome_n wherefore_o they_o make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o man_n ever_o after_o shall_v deal_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rome_n that_o any_o person_n in_o england_n shall_v by_o his_o authority_n for_o any_o cause_n be_v excommunicate_v &_o that_o none_o shall_v execute_v any_o such_o precept_n if_o it_o be_v send_v he_o if_o any_o man_n break_v this_o law_n the_o pain_n appoint_v be_v he_o shall_v lose_v all_o he_o have_v &_o lie_v in_o prison_n during_o his_o life_n and_o where_o the_o pope_n travail_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o overthrow_v the_o statute_n of_o provision_n &_o praemunire_n the_o parliament_z held_z in_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o rich._n the_o 2._o for_o the_o better_a establish_n &_o sure_a execute_n of_o the_o law_n make_v it_o death_n for_o any_o man_n to_o bring_v or_o send_v bullaker_n or_o other_o process_n from_o rome_n to_o impugn_v the_o same_o these_o be_v the_o word_n iten_n it_o be_v ordain_v &_o establish_v that_o if_o any_o man_n bring_v or_o send_v within_o this_o realm_n or_o the_o king_n power_n any_o summons_n 13._o sentence_n or_o excommunication_n against_o any_o person_n of_o what_o condition_n that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o make_v motion_n assent_n or_o execution_n of_o the_o say_a statute_n of_o provisor_n or_o praemunire_n he_o shall_v be_v take_v synod_n arrest_v put_v in_o prison_n &_o forfeit_v all_o his_o land_n &_o tenement_n good_n &_o catle_n for_o ever_o &_o moreover_o incur_v the_o pain_n of_o life_n &_o member_n so_o the_o kingdom_n &_o commonwelth_n as_o well_o as_o counsel_n &_o of_o all_o other_o france_n &_o england_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n resist_v your_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o terror_n &_o tyranny_n p._n you_o show_v they_o do_v it_o but_o you_o do_v not_o show_v they_o do_v well_o in_o it_o th._n i_o need_v not_o you_o must_v show_v they_o do_v ill_a the_o prince_n by_o god_n ordinance_n bear_v the_o sword_n &_o not_o the_o pope_n therefore_o the_o presumption_n lie_v for_o the_o prince_n against_o the_o pope_n till_o you_o prove_v the_o contrary_a beside_o if_o bishop_n in_o a_o synod_n may_v lawful_o resist_v he_o why_o may_v not_o prince_n in_o their_o parliament_n
but_o by_o deiect_v and_o disgrace_v those_o that_o utter_o refuse_v he_o as_o lewd_a &_o light_a person_n and_o this_o make_v you_o so_o false_o without_o all_o truth_n so_o bold_o without_o all_o shame_n so_o desperate_o without_o all_o fear_n to_o belie_v both_o england_n &_o scotland_n as_o if_o our_o disorder_n in_o twenty_o year_n be_v mo_z than_o you_o in_o a_o thousand_o and_o the_o controlment_n treachery_n treason_n murder_n &_o villainy_n do_v in_o scotland_n be_v the_o protestant_n do_n which_o virulent_a &_o impudent_a reproach_n utter_v against_o two_o christian_a common_a weal_n without_o any_o manner_n or_o colour_n of_o truth_n show_v what_o liquor_n boil_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o what_o humour_n reign_v in_o your_o head_n phi._n and_o what_o salt_n season_v your_o mouth_n when_o you_o rail_v at_o rome_n so_o fast_o as_o you_o do_v theo._n if_o i_o report_v any_o thing_n of_o rome_n which_o your_o own_o fellow_n do_v not_o witness_v let_v it_o go_v for_o a_o slander_n but_o what_o proof_n bring_v you_o that_o in_o scotlande_n the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n murder_v the_o king_n father_n or_o seek_v to_o destroy_v their_o prince_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n phi._n sure_o it_o be_v the_o king_n father_n be_v horrible_o murder_v among_o they_o theo._n can_v you_o tell_v by_o who_o phi._n i_o can_v not_o tell_v but_o he_o lose_v his_o life_n theo._n no_o doubt_n of_o that_o but_o who_o do_v the_o deed_n phi._n it_o be_v secret_o do_v in_o the_o night_n season_n we_o know_v not_o by_o who_o of_o likelihood_n by_o enemy_n theo._n it_o can_v be_v no_o friendship_n to_o murder_v he_o in_o his_o bed_n never_o hear_v you_o 10._o a_o man_n enemy_n shall_v be_v they_n of_o his_o own_o household_n but_o since_o you_o know_v not_o the_o doer_n be_v it_o not_o mere_a malice_n in_o you_o to_o charge_v your_o enemy_n and_o not_o he_o with_o it_o especial_o those_o that_o do_v hazard_v their_o life_n to_o revenge_v his_o death_n phi._n a_o fair_a revenge_n to_o displace_v their_o queen_n for_o other_o man_n fault_n theo._n if_o yâ—_z nobles_o of_o scotland_n do_v any_o thing_n against_o their_o queen_n which_o the_o law_n of_o that_o land_n do_v not_o warrant_n we_o defend_v they_o not_o you_o be_v best_o object_v it_o to_o they_o they_o can_v answer_v for_o themselves_o yet_o be_v you_o not_o ignorant_a who_o they_o deep_o charge_v with_o the_o death_n of_o that_o earl_n but_o i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o other_o man_n matter_n i_o return_v to_o this_o land_n 3._o where_o you_o say_v you_o have_v wrought_v great_a alteration_n of_o mind_n throughout_o the_o whole_a realm_n &_o wonderful_a increase_n of_o courage_n in_o all_o sort_n not_o only_o to_o think_v well_o in_o heart_n but_o open_o and_o bold_o to_o profess_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o refuse_v all_o act_n contrary_a to_o the_o same_o phi._n and_o this_o have_v we_o do_v only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o priesthood_n in_o spiritual_a 3._o silent_a and_o peaceable_a manner_n &_o not_o with_o riot_n tumult_n or_o warlike_a concourse_n we_o have_v do_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n &_o other_o holy_a man_n do_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n by_o travel_n watch_n fasting_n peril_n at_o the_o port_n peril_n in_o the_o sea_n peril_n on_o the_o land_n peril_n of_o open_a enemy_n peril_n of_o false_a brethren_n fear_n of_o the_o law_n fear_n of_o hurt_v our_o friend_n fear_n for_o scandalize_a the_o weak_a by_o contumely_n disgrace_n poverty_n prisonment_n fetter_n dungeon_n rack_n death_n and_o this_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n because_o it_o be_v his_o own_o work_n enterprise_v by_o order_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o chief_a minister_n in_o earth_n have_v prosper_v exceed_o though_o it_o seem_v at_o the_o beginning_n a_o thing_n hard_a or_o impossible_a you_o have_v so_o many_o year_n the_o law_n the_o sword_n the_o pulpit_n and_o all_o humane_a help_n for_o you_o theo._n never_o vaunt_v of_o your_o victory_n conversion_n unless_o they_o be_v great_a papist_n that_o before_o dissemble_a be_v now_o by_o your_o mean_n encourage_v to_o profess_v your_o religion_n against_o a_o day_n this_o be_v no_o such_o conquest_n the_o privy_a report_n of_o a_o foreign_a power_n to_o be_v land_v in_o this_o realm_n be_v enough_o to_o turn_v they_o al._n for_o they_o which_v twenty_o year_n together_o perish_v their_o conscience_n to_o save_v their_o good_n will_v they_o now_o rather_o hazard_v their_o land_n &_o life_n which_o you_o threaten_v &_o hinder_v that_o action_n which_o they_o long_o desire_v than_o show_v themselves_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o convert_v be_v fearful_a woman_n convert_v hungry_a craftesman_n idle_a apprentice_n silly_a wench_n and_o peevish_a boy_n for_o the_o most_o part_n void_a of_o all_o reason_n &_o sense_n desirous_a of_o novelty_n by_o nature_n and_o soon_o entice_v to_o any_o thing_n &_o all_o the_o religion_n you_o have_v teach_v they_o be_v to_o name_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o parats_z &_o to_o pretend_v their_o conscience_n when_o they_o lack_v all_o understanding_n of_o god_n &_o godliness_n such_o in_o some_o place_n for_o want_n of_o good_a order_n have_v be_v of_o late_o inveigle_v by_o you_o to_o mislike_v those_o with_o who_o they_o live_v &_o to_o fancy_n that_o they_o never_o see_v which_o be_v no_o mastery_n consider_v the_o mildness_n of_o our_o discipline_n the_o manner_n of_o your_o whisper_n &_o the_o rudeness_n of_o those_o simple_a soul_n who_o you_o pervert_v phi._n we_o do_v nothing_o but_o in_o spiritual_a silent_a &_o peaceable_a manner_n as_o the_o apostle_n &_o other_o holy_a man_n do_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n theo._n we_o know_v you_o can_v commend_v yourselves_o but_o a_o man_n may_v soon_o discern_v the_o fierbrand_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ._n throckmortons_n calendar_n be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o your_o run_v over_o which_o be_v to_o sound_v confession_n whether_o your_o pretend_a catholics_n wood_n not_o back_o any_o such_o force_n as_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o invade_v the_o land_n this_o no_o apostle_n nor_o any_o other_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n do_v they_o never_o make_v religion_n a_o cloak_n for_o rebellion_n phi._n god_n be_v our_o witness_n we_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n when_o we_o be_v send_v over_o theo._n but_o they_o which_o send_v you_o know_v what_o they_o do_v phi._n that_o be_v counsel_n to_o we_o they_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v our_o superior_a that_o send_v us._n theo._n to_o rebel_v against_o your_o prince_n and_o to_o procure_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a if_o the_o pope_n command_v you_o phi._n we_o say_v not_o so_o theo._n but_o you_o must_v do_v so_o phi._n can_v you_o prove_v that_o theo._n we_o need_v no_o plain_a proof_n than_o your_o silence_n for_o how_o say_v you_o will_v you_o take_v her_o majesty_n for_o lawful_a and_o rightful_a queen_n of_o this_o realm_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n deprive_v she_o phi._n you_o still_o ask_v i_o that_o question_n theo._n we_o must_v still_o ask_v it_o till_o you_o answer_v it_o one_o word_n of_o your_o mouth_n will_v suffice_v we_o and_o discharge_v you_o from_o all_o suspicion_n which_o you_o will_v never_o refrain_v if_o it_o be_v not_o against_o you_o phi._n remove_v the_o danger_n of_o your_o law_n and_o i_o will_v quick_o tell_v you_o what_o i_o think_v theo._n that_o speech_n be_v enough_o to_o bewray_v your_o affection_n our_o law_n be_v not_o dangerous_a unless_o you_o say_v the_o pope_n may_v take_v the_o crown_n from_o the_o prince_n head_n 〈…〉_o &_o licence_v her_o subject_n to_o rebel_v against_o she_o which_o be_v the_o treason_n we_o charge_v you_o with_o phi._n be_v that_o so_o traitorous_a a_o position_n that_o pope_n may_v depose_v prince_n theo._n that_o point_n you_o shall_v either_o free_o defend_v or_o flat_o deny_v by_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o the_o bent_n and_o drift_n be_v of_o your_o late_a persuade_v &_o reconcile_n so_o many_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o if_o this_o be_v your_o doctrine_n that_o such_o as_o will_v be_v catholic_n must_v obey_v the_o pope_n depose_v the_o prince_n then_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o you_o sow_v religion_n but_o intend_v to_o reap_v treason_n and_o make_v your_o first_o entrance_n with_o preach_v that_o afterward_o you_o may_v prepare_v the_o people_n to_o rebel_a 〈…〉_o phi._n this_o be_v your_o false_a surmise_n not_o our_o meaning_n theo._n then_o answer_v i_o what_o if_o the_o pope_n publish_v a_o bull_n to_o deprive_v the_o queen_n which_o part_n will_v you_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o follow_v the_o pope_n or_o the_o queen_n phi._n we_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o when_o the_o pope_n do_v attempt_v it_o theo._n well_o say_v philander_n you_o play_v sure_a to_o
ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o 800._o year_n and_o upward_o answer_v the_o jesuites_n authority_n and_o absurdity_n heap_v against_o the_o prince_n regiment_n search_v the_o safe_a way_n for_o the_o prince_n direction_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o conclude_v the_o pope_n in_o doubt_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v no_o sufficient_a nor_o superior_a judge_n phi._n first_o than_o whereas_o in_o the_o proclamation_n we_o be_v charge_v to_o live_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o the_o realm_n 1._o etc._n etc._n we_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n do_v always_o consent_n &_o concur_v in_o deed_n as_o in_o this_o clause_n &_o other_o common_a writing_n &_o speech_n proceed_v from_o authority_n they_o be_v light_o in_o word_n couch_v together_o against_o we_o hardly_o can_v we_o defend_v our_o doctrine_n and_o do_n from_o error_n &_o unduetifulnes_n towards_o our_o prince_n but_o see_v the_o law_n of_o king_n and_o country_n be_v not_o ever_o consonant_a but_o may_v be_v contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n we_o may_v just_o mislike_v the_o one_o without_o disloyalty_n to_o the_o other_o when_o emperor_n say_v augustine_n be_v in_o error_n 166._o they_o make_v law_n for_o their_o error_n against_o the_o truth_n by_o which_o just_a man_n be_v try_v &_o crown_v for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o they_o command_v because_o god_n forbid_v it_o theo._n that_o some_o prince_n have_v make_v law_n against_o god_n &_o his_o truth_n be_v a_o case_n so_o clear_a that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n as_o also_o that_o we_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n when_o their_o law_n do_v swerve_v from_o he_o &_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o prince_n have_v make_v law_n for_o the_o true_a service_n &_o worship_n of_o god_n &_o do_v right_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o charge_n &_o that_o all_o they_o which_o resist_v those_o law_n shall_v be_v grievous_o punish_v at_o god_n hand_n though_o you_o crafty_o dissemble_v you_o can_v not_o deny_v s._n austen_n in_o this_o very_a place_n which_o you_o bring_v for_o your_o defence_n &_o the_o very_a next_o word_n will_v tell_v you_o so_o much_o quando_fw-la auten_v imperatores_fw-la veritatem_fw-la tenent_fw-la pro_fw-la ipsa_fw-la veritate_fw-la contra_fw-la errorem_fw-la iubent_fw-la 166._o quod_fw-la quisquis_fw-la contempserit_fw-la ipse_fw-la sibi_fw-la iudicium_fw-la acquirit_fw-la when_o emperor_n hold_v the_o truth_n they_o command_v for_o truth_n against_o error_n which_o commandment_n whosoever_o despise_v he_o purchase_v to_o himself_o judgement_n obey_v for_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o man_n &_o have_v no_o part_n with_o god_n for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o truth_n itself_o by_o the_o king_n hart_n command_v he_o these_o word_n you_o do_v well_o to_o cut_v off_o they_o be_v enough_o to_o mar_v your_o market_n phi._n not_o we_o the._n will_v you_o they_o confess_v that_o prince_n may_v command_v for_o truth_n &_o against_o error_n &_o that_o whosoever_o despise_v their_o commandment_n in_o those_o case_n shall_v incur_v judgement_n so_o say_v s._n austen_n in_o plain_a word_n phi._n they_o may_v command_v marry_o the_o church_n must_v appoint_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v command_v church_n theo._n what_o mean_v you_o by_o the_o church_n phi._n what_o shall_v i_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n theo_n you_o love_v to_o play_v with_o word_n mean_v you_o layman_n or_o priest_n or_o both_o phi._n ever_o hear_v you_o the_o church_n take_v for_o layman_n the._n when_o s._n paul_n send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n &_o will_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o &_o the_o whole_a slocke_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_v they_o to_o rule_v god_n or_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n what_o mean_v he_o by_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v or_o the_o people_n phi._n there_o you_o see_v the_o priest_n be_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n theo._n there_o also_o you_o may_v see_v the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o rule_v the_o prince_n phi._n how_o do_v that_o follow_v theo._n the_o church_n be_v there_o take_v for_o the_o people_n which_o must_v not_o rule_v but_o obey_v the_o prince_n phi._n by_o the_o church_n in_o my_o first_o answer_n i_o mean_v the_o priest_n and_o not_o the_o people_n theo._n can_v you_o show_v where_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o the_o priest_n without_o the_o people_n phi._n we_o call_v they_o only_a churchman_n theo._n we_o respect_v not_o your_o abuse_n alone_o but_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o word_n the_o church_n be_v never_o take_v in_o the_o new_a nor_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o priest_n alone_o but_o general_o for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o when_o you_o say_v the_o prince_n must_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o church_n you_o dally_v with_o a_o doubtful_a word_n and_o put_v a_o fair_a colour_n upon_o a_o foul_a cause_n but_o you_o must_v distinct_o tell_v we_o what_o person_n you_o mean_v when_o you_o say_v the_o church_n must_v appoint_v what_o the_o prince_n shall_v command_v phi._n i_o mean_v churchman_n that_o be_v priest_n and_o bishop_n theo._n and_o what_o if_o churchman_n do_v not_o agree_v which_o be_v truth_n pope_n as_o in_o our_o day_n they_o do_v not_o may_v prince_n make_v their_o choice_n what_o churchman_n they_o will_v follow_v phi._n no_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o head_n bishop_n on_o earth_n must_v appoint_v they_o what_o faith_n they_o shall_v embrace_v theo._n that_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n you_o take_v to_o be_v the_o pope_n phi._n we_o do_v theo._n we_o like_v you_o well_o for_o your_o plainness_n then_o prince_n may_v command_v that_o which_o the_o church_n pope_n you_o mean_v churchman_n or_o if_o they_o agree_v not_o the_o chief_a churchman_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n shall_v appoint_v this_o be_v your_o assertion_n be_v it_o not_o phi._n it_o be_v theo._n what_o you_o say_v prince_n must_v do_v for_o the_o pope_n we_o say_v prince_n may_v do_v for_o christ_n that_o be_v they_o may_v plant_v and_o establish_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o their_o realm_n by_o their_o princely_a power_n though_o the_o pope_n say_v nay_o this_o be_v our_o doctrine_n can_v you_o reprove_v it_o phi._n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n which_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n theo._n you_o slip_v now_o to_o a_o other_o question_n truth_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n who_o may_v command_v for_o truth_n &_o another_o who_o shall_v direct_v unto_o truth_n we_o say_v prince_n may_v command_v for_o truth_n &_o punish_v the_o refuser_n this_o not_o bishop_n may_v challenge_v but_o only_o the_o prince_n that_o bear_v the_o sword_n this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o question_n and_o touch_v the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n for_o prince_n to_o be_v guide_v unto_o the_o truth_n though_o we_o differ_v about_o the_o mean_n you_o reserve_v it_o as_o a_o special_a privilege_n to_o the_o pope_n we_o refer_v it_o as_o a_o common_a duty_n to_o the_o preacher_n yet_o this_o be_v evident_a that_o prince_n must_v be_v direct_v unto_o truth_n the_o same_o way_n that_o all_o other_o christian_n be_v to_o wit_n by_o persuasion_n and_o not_o by_o coaction_n for_o no_o prelate_n nor_o pope_n have_v authority_n from_o christ_n to_o compel_v private_a man_n much_o less_o prince_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o these_o be_v the_o two_o point_n we_o stand_v on_o disprove_v they_o if_o you_o can_v phi._n this_o be_v not_o al._n you_o will_v have_v our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n so_o to_o hang_v on_o the_o prince_n will_v and_o law_n thing_n that_o there_o can_v be_v imagine_v no_o near_a way_n to_o religion_n than_o to_o believe_v what_o our_o temporal_a lord_n and_o master_n listen_v theo._n it_o be_v a_o cunning_a when_o you_o can_v not_o confute_v your_o adversary_n at_o least_o to_o beelie_o they_o that_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o against_o they_o in_o deed_n your_o four_o chapter_n be_v whole_o spend_v in_o refel_v this_o position_n which_o we_o detest_v more_o than_o you_o phi._n you_o begin_v to_o shrink_v from_o your_o former_a teach_n theo._n you_o will_v never_o shrink_v from_o your_o former_a face_n do_v ever_o any_o man_n on_o our_o side_n affirm_v the_o prince_n will_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v we_o not_o earnest_o write_v and_o open_o teach_v that_o religion_n must_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n have_v not_o thowsande_n of_o we_o here_o in_o england_n and_o elsewhere_o give_v our_o life_n for_o the_o witness_n and_o confession_n of_o god_n truth_n against_o princess_n law_n and_o pope_n decree_n in_o spain_n jesuite_n france_n italy_n
not_o carnal_a her_o delight_n be_v not_o outward_a in_o flesh_n but_o inward_a in_o grace_n the_o prophet_n good_a man_n have_v no_o leisure_n to_o think_v on_o your_o farm_n demean_n &_o revenue_n this_o promise_n must_v be_v common_a to_o the_o faithful_a not_o private_a to_o your_o cloisterer_n which_o in_o earthly_a thing_n ply_v the_o bottle_n so_o fast_o that_o they_o suck_v their_o nurses_n dry_a no_o remedy_n you_o must_v needs_o yield_v we_o that_o christian_n prince_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n not_o of_o their_o riches_n have_v receive_v a_o express_a commandment_n from_o god_n to_o show_v themselves_o nurse_v to_o his_o church_n now_o nurse_v by_o nature_n must_v provide_v food_n for_o their_o infant_n &_o defend_v they_o from_o danger_n ergo_fw-la king_n &_o queen_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v bind_v to_o tender_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o by_o their_o princely_a power_n &_o public_a law_n to_o defend_v the_o same_o from_o infection_n of_o heresy_n invasion_n of_o schism_n &_o all_o other_o apparent_a corruption_n of_o faith_n &_o good_a manner_n who_o 50._o say_v s._n aug._n be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v say_v to_o christian_n king_n take_v you_o no_o care_n who_o defend_v or_o impugn_v in_o your_o realm_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n your_o master_n let_v it_o not_o pertain_v to_o you_o who_o lift_v to_o be_v religious_a or_o sacrilegious_a within_o your_o kingdom_n and_o leave_v he_o shall_v seem_v scant_a resolve_v in_o this_o opinion_n he_o bid_v open_a defiance_n to_o the_o donatist_n in_o these_o word_n religion_n cry_v thus_o if_o you_o dare_v let_v murder_n be_v punish_v let_v adultery_n be_v punish_v let_v other_o degree_n of_o lust_n &_o sin_n be_v punish_v only_a sacrilege_n that_o be_v contempt_n of_o god_n his_o truth_n or_o his_o church_n we_o will_v not_o have_v punish_v by_o princess_n law_n and_o again_o will_v the_o donatist_n though_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o a_o sacrilegious_a schism_n say_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o princess_n power_n to_o correct_v or_o punish_v such_o thing_n be_v it_o because_o such_o power_n do_v not_o stretch_v to_o corrupt_v &_o false_a religion_n but_o christian_n emperor_n persecute_v the_o pagan_n do_v that_o displease_v they_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n paul_n number_v these_o fornication_n uncleanes_n strife_n dissension_n heresy_n drunkenness_n &_o such_o other_o what_o think_v these_o man_n may_v the_o crime_n of_o idolatry_n be_v just_o revenge_v by_o the_o magistrate_n well_o if_o that_o like_o they_o not_o why_o confess_v they_o that_o witch_n be_v right_o punish_v by_o the_o rigour_n of_o prince_n law_n &_o will_v not_o agnise_v that_o heretic_n &_o schismatics_n may_v be_v repress_v by_o the_o same_o see_v paul_n do_v rehearse_v they_o together_o with_o other_o fruit_n of_o iniquity_n will_v they_o reply_v that_o earthly_a power_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o such_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o what_o end_n then_o bear_v he_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v call_v god_n minister_v serve_v to_o punish_v malefactor_n certain_o prince_n 7._o etc._n etc._n magistrate_n if_o this_o learned_a father_n can_v not_o fray_v you_o from_o reviue_v the_o frantic_a error_n of_o the_o donatist_n against_o the_o prince_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n i_o trust_v you_o will_v somewhat_o reverence_v the_o precept_n which_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o gospel_n give_v the_o magistrate_n when_o he_o have_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o guest_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o great_a supper_n the_o second_o to_o be_v force_v 10._o go_v say_v he_o forth_o into_o the_o way_n and_o hedge_n compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o that_o my_o house_n may_v be_v fill_v we_o take_v way_n say_v austen_n for_o heresy_n hedge_n for_o schism_n because_o way_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v the_o diversenes_n and_o hedge_n the_o perverseness_n of_o opinion_n house_n god_n have_v none_o but_o his_o house_n of_o prayer_n neither_o table_n beside_o the_o lord_n table_n so_o that_o this_o servant_n be_v express_o charge_v to_o compel_v they_o from_o heresy_n and_o schism_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o truth_n consent_n of_o prayer_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n to_o perform_v this_o christ_n have_v leave_v no_o servant_n but_o the_o minister_n or_o the_o magistrate_n no_o mean_n save_o the_o word_n or_o the_o sword_n to_o compel_v heretic_n and_o schismatik_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o preacher_n if_o he_o will_v nor_o lawful_a if_o he_o can_v he_o lack_v both_o mean_n and_o leave_n to_o constrain_v they_o his_o calling_n be_v with_o patience_n to_o teach_v 5._o not_o with_o violence_n to_o force_v to_o feed_v not_o to_o strike_v to_o reprove_v with_o tongue_n not_o to_o subdue_v with_o hand_n only_o the_o prince_n bear_v the_o sword_n which_o can_v and_o may_v compel_v recusant_n and_o therefore_o bishop_n since_o they_o be_v flat_o forbid_v to_o rain_n must_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o material_a sword_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n &_o strength_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n neither_o ought_v any_o to_o draw_v the_o sword_n but_o he_o that_o hold_v it_o in_o god_n stead_n to_o reward_n and_o revenge_n ergo_fw-la these_o word_n 14._o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o that_o my_o house_n may_v be_v fill_v be_v speak_v to_o christian_a prince_n and_o be_v to_o they_o both_o a_o warrant_n and_o a_o charge_n to_o repress_v schism_n and_o heresy_n with_o their_o princely_a power_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o above_o chief_o to_o maintain_v god_n glory_n by_o cause_v the_o band_n of_o unity_n to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n observe_v 50._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n s._n austen_n in_o many_o place_n allege_v this_o parable_n the_o lord_n himself_o say_v he_o will_v the_o guest_n first_o to_o be_v bring_v then_o to_o be_v force_v what_o mean_v he_o by_o this_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v when_o as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o first_o bring_v they_o if_o he_o mean_v they_o shall_v be_v compel_v by_o terror_n of_o miracle_n than_o may_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o guest_n which_o see_v many_o divine_a wonder_n be_v rather_o think_v to_o be_v force_v but_o if_o by_o the_o power_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v at_o god_n hand_n in_o due_a time_n through_o the_o religion_n &_o faith_n of_o king_n those_o that_o be_v find_v in_o high_a way_n &_o hedge_n that_o be_v in_o heresy_n &_o schism_n must_v be_v compel_v to_o come_v let_v they_o not_o mislike_v that_o they_o be_v force_v this_o command_v by_o princely_a power_n occasion_v many_o to_o be_v save_v 17._o which_o though_o they_o be_v violent_o bring_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o great_a householder_n and_o compel_v to_o come_v yet_o be_v within_o they_o find_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v that_o they_o do_v enter_v for_o both_o sort_v of_o comer_n as_o well_o violent_o force_v as_o willing_o bring_v the_o lord_n fortolde_v &_o have_v fulfil_v 48._o therefore_o let_v earthly_a prince_n serve_v christ_n in_o make_v law_n for_o christ_n whereby_o man_n may_v be_v force_v to_o come_v to_o the_o great_a &_o holy_a banquet_n yea_o by_o banishment_n &_o other_o loss_n let_v their_o subject_n begin_v to_o weigh_v with_o themselves_o what_o &_o why_o they_o suffer_v &_o learn_v to_o prefer_v the_o scripture_n which_o they_o read_v before_o the_o report_n and_o cavil_n of_o man_n i_o think_v it_o superfluous_a to_o stay_v long_o in_o confirm_v so_o manifest_a a_o truth_n he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o that_o impugn_v they_o quarrele_v not_o with_o prince_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o small_a offence_n but_o with_o he_o by_o who_o prince_n reign_v it_o who_o wisdom_n may_v not_o easy_o be_v neglect_v nor_o will_v resist_v if_o you_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v the_o prince_n charge_v to_o see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n full_o execute_v his_o son_n right_o serve_v his_o spouse_n safe_o nource_v his_o house_n timely_o fill_v his_o enemy_n due_o punish_v you_o must_v countervail_v that_o which_o moses_n prescribe_v david_n require_v esay_n prophesy_v paul_n witness_v &_o christ_n command_v with_o some_o better_a &_o sound_a authority_n than_o they_o be_v if_o you_o grant_v so_o much_o we_o will_v ask_v no_o more_o the_o prince_n duty_n to_o god_n once_o confess_v the_o rest_n shall_v quick_o be_v conclude_v phi._n in_o a_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o say_v theo._n it_o be_v simple_o true_a that_o i_o say_v for_o in_o your_o own_o judgement_n may_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v free_o permit_v &_o public_o receive_v in_o kingdom_n &_o common_a wealth_n phi._n no_o doubt_n theo._n may_v godly_a discipline_n be_v likewise_o plant_v and_o preserve_v amongst_o man_n prince_n and_o the_o disturber_n and_o neglecter_n of_o it_o repress_v and_o order_v
endure_v for_o simony_n non_fw-fr residence_n wrongful_a excommunication_n play_v at_o table_n resort_v to_o spectacle_n order_v any_o clerk_n without_o diligent_a examination_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o prince_n ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o which_o case_n justinian_n command_v they_o to_o be_v suspend_v excommunicate_v depose_v as_o the_o fault_n merit_v and_o his_o edict_n appoint_v it_o be_v then_o no_o news_n for_o a_o prince_n to_o say_v threaten_v diverse_a complaint_n have_v be_v bring_v we_o against_o clerk_n monk_n and_o many_o bishop_n that_o some_o lead_v not_o their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n other_o can_v not_o the_o public_a prayer_n which_o shall_v be_v say_v at_o the_o sacred_a oblation_n and_o baptism_n we_o therefore_o recount_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n with_o ourselves_o have_v command_v that_o in_o every_o matter_n thus_o detect_v lawful_a inqvisition_n and_o correction_n proceed_v comprise_v in_o this_o edict_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o scatter_v in_o sundry_a constitution_n touch_v the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n clerk_n and_o monk_n with_o such_o punishment_n add_v as_o we_o rhought_v expedient_a and_o again_o our_o chief_a care_n be_v for_o the_o trve_v of_o god_n doctrine_n and_o seemly_o conversation_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o thing_n than_o which_o we_o have_v decree_v and_o make_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o sacred_a order_n and_o state_n consonant_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o holy_a rules_n let_v the_o most_o godly_a patriarch_n of_o every_o diocese_n the_o metropolitanes_n and_o right_a reverend_n bishop_n and_o clerk_n keep_v for_o ever_o hereafter_o invyolable_a the_o breaker_n of_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v seqvestre_v utter_o from_z god_n and_o exclude_v from_z his_o priestly_a function_n licens_v all_o man_n of_o what_o sort_n or_o call_v soever_o they_o be_v that_o perceive_v the_o least_o point_n of_o these_o our_o law_n transgress_v to_o denounce_v and_o infourme_v the_o same_o to_o our_o highness_n that_o we_o which_o follow_v the_o sacred_a rule_n and_o apostolic_a tradition_n have_v command_v these_o thing_n may_v revenge_v such_o offender_n as_o they_o well_o deserve_v 5._o farther_o he_o say_v our_o purpose_n in_o this_o present_a law_n be_v next_o after_o those_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v dispose_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n and_o reverend_a clerk_n to_o set_v a_o good_a order_n in_o monastical_a discipline_n for_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o thing_n exempt_v from_o the_o prince_n inquisition_n prince_n which_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n a_o common_a regiment_n and_o soveraintie_n over_o all_o man_n and_o these_o thing_n which_o concern_v god_n must_v be_v preserve_v from_o corruption_n by_o the_o sacred_a prelate_n and_o civil_a magistrates_n but_o most_o of_o all_o by_o our_o majesty_n which_o use_v not_o to_o neglect_v any_o divine_a cause_n but_o labour_n by_o all_o mean_n that_o our_o common_a wealth_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n towards_o man_n may_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o pureness_n and_o integrity_n which_o clerk_n monk_n and_o bishop_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a shall_v show_v forth_o in_o keep_v the_o sacred_a canon_n &_o our_o law_n provide_v in_o that_o behalf_n which_o constitution_n by_o this_o our_o decree_n we_o strengthen_v a_o fresh_a and_o ratify_v put_v on_o your_o spectakle_n and_o see_v whether_o justinian_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o govern_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o conversation_n of_o clerk_n monk_n and_o priest_n and_o to_o command_v prelate_n and_o patriarch_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o sacrament_n convocation_n of_o synod_n election_n and_o confirmation_n of_o bishop_n order_v of_o clerk_n and_o such_o like_a function_n except_o our_o eyesight_n fail_v we_o whole_o spiritual_a and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o near_a friend_n acknowledge_v for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a i_o will_v omit_v what_o justinian_n enact_v touch_v marriage_n divorce_n legacy_n funeral_n incest_n adultery_n and_o such_o like_a court_n then_o pertinent_a to_o the_o prince_n power_n and_o sword_n now_o claim_v by_o your_o holy_a father_n for_o a_o surplusage_n to_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o with_o that_o silly_a shift_n convey_v out_o of_o prince_n hand_n who_o first_o upon_o favour_n and_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n and_o wisdom_n in_o bishop_n give_v they_o leave_v to_o meddle_v with_o such_o matter_n i_o will_v omit_v i_o say_v that_o and_o descend_v to_o the_o law_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a emperor_n of_o the_o west_n part_n eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o ansegisus_fw-la gather_v together_o within_o thirteen_o year_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_a charles_n in_o his_o preface_n of_o those_o law_n thus_o speak_v that_o wise_a prince_n authority_n consider_v the_o pass_a goodness_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n towards_o we_o and_o our_o people_n and_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n incessant_o with_o heart_n and_o mouth_n but_o also_o with_o good_a endeavour_n continual_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o honour_n and_o praise_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o o_o you_o pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o flock_n have_v we_o direct_v commissioner_n unto_o you_o that_o shall_v join_v with_o you_o to_o redress_v those_o thing_n which_o need_v reformation_n in_o our_o name_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o authority_n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o have_v here_o annex_v certain_a brief_a chapter_n of_o canonical_a or_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n such_o as_o we_o think_v meet_a let_v no_o man_n judge_v this_o our_o admonition_n to_o godliness_n to_o be_v presumptuous_a whereby_o we_o seek_v to_o correct_v thing_n amiss_o to_o cut_v off_o superfluity_n and_o lead_v man_n to_o that_o which_o be_v right_a but_o rather_o receive_v it_o with_o a_o charitable_a mind_n for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n we_o read_v what_o pain_n godly_a josias_n take_v to_o bring_v the_o kingdom_n give_v he_o of_o god_n to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o same_z god_n by_o visit_v correct_v and_o instruct_v they_o not_o that_o we_o compare_v ourselves_o with_o his_o sanctity_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o imitate_v such_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a we_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o these_o law_n be_v publish_v and_o commissioner_n send_v from_o the_o prince_n to_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n now_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o law_n themselves_o and_o mark_v what_o cause_v they_o chief_o concern_v peruse_v the_o book_n you_o will_v on_o my_o word_n expect_v no_o far_a proof_n that_o prince_n have_v then_o to_o do_v with_o person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a if_o your_o leisure_n serve_v you_o not_o by_o these_o few_o which_o i_o will_v report_v you_o may_v conjecture_v the_o rest_n the_o first_o seven_o and_o fifty_o canon_n be_v borrow_v out_o of_o such_o general_a and_o provincial_a counsel_n as_o charles_n best_o like_v for_o example_n that_o no_o man_n excommunicate_v in_o one_o place_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o the_o communion_n in_o a_o other_o place_n 1.2.3_o that_o when_o any_o clerk_n be_v order_v his_o faith_n and_o life_n be_v first_o exact_o try_v that_o no_o strange_a clerk_n be_v receive_v or_o order_v without_o letter_n of_o commendation_n and_o licence_n from_o his_o own_o bishop_n 23._o that_o no_o servant_n be_v make_v clerk_n or_o monk_n without_o his_o master_n consent_n 49.25_o that_o no_o man_n be_v make_v priest_n under_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n neither_o then_o at_o random_n but_o appoint_v and_o fasten_v to_o a_o certain_a cure_n 11._o that_o no_o bishop_n meddle_v with_o give_v order_n in_o a_o other_o man_n diocese_n 57.45_o that_o no_o bishop_n veele_v any_o widoe_n at_o all_o 13._o nor_o maiden_n under_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o and_o five_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o province_n and_o the_o metropolitan_a meet_v yearly_o twice_o in_o council_n for_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o that_o priest_n when_o they_o say_v their_o mass_n shall_v also_o communicate_v 20._o that_o only_o the_o book_n canonical_a shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n 41._o that_o the_o false_a name_n of_o martyr_n and_o uncertain_a memory_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o observe_v 15._o that_o sunday_n be_v keep_v from_o evening_n on_o saturday_n till_o evening_n the_o next_o day_n with_o other_o such_o constitution_n prescribe_v a_o direct_a order_n to_o bishop_n priest_n and_o monk_n for_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n phi._n these_o be_v canon_n of_o former_a counsel_n theo._n true_a but_o select_v and_o deliver_v by_o charles_n to_o those_o visitour_n which_o he_o send_v with_o his_o authority_n to_o refourme_v the_o church_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o five_o chapter_n do_v charles_n frame_v by_o conference_n with_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n at_o
yet_o by_o god_n and_o man_n ordinance_n it_o be_v so_o divide_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o his_o order_n and_o calling_n have_v a_o part_n of_o our_o charge_n in_o so_o much_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v your_o admonisher_n and_o you_o all_o my_o coadjutor_n for_o which_o respect_n our_o intent_n be_v by_o other_o good_a mean_n and_o by_o commissioner_n appoint_v for_o this_o purpose_n to_o learn_v and_o try_v how_o well_o our_o lieutenant_n favour_n and_o execute_v justice_n and_o how_o religious_o our_o bishop_n live_v and_o preach_v willing_a tov_n all_o without_n exception_n to_o observe_v our_o commandment_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o honour_n such_o as_o we_o send_v for_o any_o occasion_n or_o business_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o authority_n not_o to_o faile_n but_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v enjoin_v you_o by_o they_o now_o the_o charge_n that_o we_o give_v our_o visitour_n be_v this_o first_o they_o shall_v indict_v assembly_n in_o two_o or_o three_o place_n whither_o all_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o commission_n shall_v resort_v and_o there_o make_v it_o know_v to_o all_o man_n what_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o message_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o have_v appoint_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o if_o any_o bishop_n or_o lieutenant_n can_v not_o do_v his_o duty_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o impediment_n he_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o they_o and_o by_o their_o help_n discharge_v his_o duty_n and_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v such_o as_o by_o their_o industry_n can_v not_o be_v redress_v then_o shall_v it_o be_v bring_v by_o they_o to_o our_o knowledge_n and_o again_o if_o any_o bishop_n or_o lieutenant_n be_v found_n negligent_a in_o his_o office_n by_o their_o monition_n he_o shall_v be_v reform_v we_o charge_v they_o likewise_o to_o make_v know_v to_o all_o man_n the_o chapter_n or_o law_n qvae_fw-la generaliter_fw-la de_fw-fr qvibuscunqve_n causis_fw-la statvimus_fw-la which_o we_o have_v decree_v general_o concern_v all_o manner_n of_o cause_n and_o do_v their_o best_a to_o see_v they_o thorough_o keep_v of_o all_o man_n and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v ordain_v and_o command_v be_v find_v imperfect_a by_o some_o defect_n happy_o which_o they_o can_v not_o amend_v then_o shall_v they_o with_o speed_n make_v relation_n thereof_o to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v correct_v that_o which_o they_o can_v and_o because_o the_o last_o year_n our_o expectation_n be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o look_v for_o 28._o we_o will_v that_o this_o present_a year_n our_o visitour_n who_o we_o have_v allot_v to_o this_o service_n have_v better_a respect_n and_o care_n how_o every_o man_n that_o we_o have_v prefer_v to_o the_o governance_n of_o our_o people_n in_o his_o call_n discharge_v his_o dewtie_n to_o god_n pleasure_n our_o honour_n &_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o subject_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o very_a course_n of_o their_o inquiry_n whether_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o our_o capitular_a which_o we_o deliver_v they_o this_o year_n past_a be_v keep_v and_o observe_v according_a to_o god_n will_v &_o our_o commandment_n therefore_o about_o the_o midst_n of_o may_n next_o shall_v they_o assemble_v i_o mean_v our_o visitour_n every_o man_n in_o his_o division_n with_o all_o the_o bishop_n abbat_n lieutenant_n our_o fee_n man_n and_o advocat_n the_o abbess_n and_o such_o as_o can_v come_v to_o send_v their_o proxy_n the_o lieutenant_n to_o bring_v with_o he_o his_o under_o officer_n and_o hundreder_n and_o in_o that_o convent_n shall_v they_o first_o confer_v touch_v christian_n religion_n and_o ecclesiastical_a order_n order_n next_o they_o shall_v inquire_v of_o our_o officer_n how_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n last_o of_o our_o people_n in_o what_o concord_n and_o peace_n they_o live_v and_o this_o inquisition_n shall_v they_o make_v so_o diligent_o and_o exact_o that_o we_o may_v be_v true_o certify_v by_o they_o of_o all_o these_o point_n and_o if_o any_o such_o cause_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o which_o need_v their_o help_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o cause_n specify_v in_o the_o short_a rehearsal_n of_o our_o law_n than_o our_o will_n be_v they_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o place_n and_o redress_v it_o by_o the_o warrant_n of_o our_o authority_n you_o can_v neither_o be_v so_o simple_a but_o you_o may_v see_v 12._o nor_o so_o partial_a but_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o ludovike_a and_o lotharius_n behave_v themselves_o as_o rightful_a superuisour_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o empire_n 26._o how_o they_o live_v and_o preach_v aid_v those_o that_o be_v hinder_v correct_v those_o that_o be_v negligent_a in_o their_o ministery_n 28._o and_o send_v visitour_n to_o inquire_v and_o redress_v by_o their_o princely_a power_n any_o cause_n that_o need_v reformation_n in_o christian_a religion_n or_o ecclesiastical_a order_n civil_a command_v all_o man_n general_o to_o reverence_n and_o obey_v they_o as_o well_o in_o ecclesiastical_a as_o common_a wealth_n matter_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o royal_a authority_n what_o more_o than_o this_o do_v that_o oath_n impart_v which_o you_o so_o much_o declaim_v against_o or_o what_o less_o than_o this_o do_v ludovike_a and_o lotharius_n execute_v can_v their_o proceed_n please_v you_o and_o our_o word_n express_v the_o selfsame_o right_n offend_v you_o you_o must_v either_o reject_v both_o or_o admit_v both_o they_o be_v so_o near_o link_v you_o can_v not_o dissever_v they_o i_o now_o make_v yourself_o judge_v whether_o these_o christian_a and_o catholic_a prince_n be_v not_o commander_n and_o punisher_n those_o we_o call_v governor_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o monk_n in_o matter_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a phi._n i_o see_v they_o be_v but_o yet_o not_o supreme_a which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o we_o mislike_v in_o your_o oath_n theo._n i_o believe_v you_o well_o for_o by_o that_o word_n we_o deny_v prince_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n consistory_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n you_o respect_v phi._n that_o word_n make_v they_o superior_n to_o god_n himself_o for_o supreme_a be_v superior_a to_o all_o neither_o christ_n own_o person_n nor_o his_o church_n except_v theo._n can_v you_o make_v such_o merriment_n when_o you_o be_v dispose_v phi._n do_v not_o the_o word_n infer_v superior_a to_o all_o or_o at_o least_o subject_a to_o none_o theo._n be_v it_o in_o question_n when_o this_o oath_n be_v make_v whether_o god_n shall_v be_v superior_a to_o man_n or_o whether_o prince_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n pope_n phi._n it_o skill_v not_o what_o be_v then_o in_o question_n these_o be_v now_o your_o word_n theo._n by_o this_o cunning_n you_o may_v conclude_v all_o that_o ever_o write_v with_o pen_n or_o speak_v with_o tongue_n to_o be_v wicked_a blasphemer_n phi._n why_o so_o theo._n where_o the_o superlative_a be_v use_v by_o your_o rule_n god_n himself_o be_v not_o except_v and_o so_o these_o phrase_n a_o most_o wise_a teacher_n a_o most_o holy_a bishop_n a_o most_o mighty_a prince_n and_o ten_o thousand_o such_o like_a which_o we_o find_v in_o all_o man_n book_n and_o speech_n be_v mere_a impiety_n for_o they_o import_v that_o many_o be_v wise_a holy_a and_o mighty_a than_o christ_n himself_o or_o at_o lest_o as_o wise_a holy_a and_o mighty_a as_o he_o which_o be_v open_a &_o inexcusable_a blasphemy_n name_v i_o what_o father_n or_o writer_n you_o will_v and_o see_v by_o this_o art_n of_o you_o whether_o i_o prove_v he_o not_o a_o blasphemer_n phi._n compare_v that_o be_v no_o right_a understanding_n but_o a_o foolish_a carp_n at_o man_n word_n for_o when_o we_o give_v these_o title_n to_o man_n sanctissimus_fw-la potentissimus_fw-la beatissimus_fw-la the_o most_o holy_a father_n the_o most_o puissant_a king_n the_o most_o bless_a martyr_n we_o mean_v among_o man_n we_o compare_v they_o not_o with_o god_n theo._n and_o since_o all_o man_n even_o yourselves_o speak_v so_o why_o do_v you_o take_v that_o foolish_a advantage_n at_o the_o word_n supreme_a which_o we_o use_v as_o if_o we_o mean_v not_o among_o man_n but_o exalt_v prince_n above_o god_n phi._n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o except_v and_o that_o consist_v of_o man_n theo._n if_o by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n you_o mean_v the_o faithful_a live_n on_o earth_n certain_o prince_n be_v not_o subject_a but_o superior_n to_o all_o christian_a man_n peter_n speak_v to_o the_o choose_a and_o elect_a of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v cap._n be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o chief_a paul_n will_v titus_n to_o warn_v not_o the_o miscreant_n but_o the_o believer_n in_o creta_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o write_v himself_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n at_o rome_n
while_o he_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o look_v into_o the_o contention_n betwixt_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o arrian_n do_v the_o church_n no_o good_a for_o though_o valentinian_n be_v for_o his_o own_o person_n well_o persuade_v in_o religion_n yet_o he_o suffer_v the_o arrian_n to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v as_o sozome_n confess_v valentinian_n be_v himself_o of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n make_v much_o of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o he_o but_o molest_v not_o any_o that_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_n and_o that_o note_v socrates_n give_v he_o valentinian_n honour_v those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o faith_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o let_v the_o arrian_n do_v what_o they_o will_v and_o though_o himself_o very_o religious_o embrace_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n yet_o will_v he_o command_v nothing_o to_o the_o bishop_n in_o that_o behalf_n neither_o thought_n he_o good_a to_o change_v other_o ecclesiastical_a law_n into_o better_a or_o worse_o for_o he_o take_v they_o to_o be_v above_o his_o reach_n though_o he_o be_v otherwise_o a_o very_a good_a emperor_n and_o fit_n to_o rule_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o do_n phi._n mislike_v you_o this_o in_o valentinian_n theo._n do_v you_o like_o that_o he_o suffer_v arrian_n to_o have_v their_o forth_o &_o neither_o molest_v nor_o resist_v they_o phi._n we_o like_v not_o that_o theo._n then_o you_o mislike_v the_o timerousnes_n or_o remissness_n call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v in_o the_o church_n affair_n as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v for_o what_o commendation_n can_v it_o be_v for_o he_o neither_o to_o meddle_v nor_o make_v with_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o to_o permit_v all_o sort_n and_o sect_n to_o follow_v their_o appetite_n phi._n the_o story_n commend_v he_o as_o excel_v in_o wisdom_n 31._o moderation_n and_o justice_n theo._n the_o best_a man_n have_v their_o fault_n and_o be_v sometime_o lead_v with_o private_a fancy_n valentinian_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o worthy_a the_o empire_n and_o yet_o he_o make_v a_o law_n that_o every_o man_n that_o will_v may_v have_v two_o wife_n and_o himself_o give_v the_o first_o example_n in_o take_v two_o phi._n what_o he_o do_v not_o theo._n mean_v to_o marry_a justina_n for_o report_n of_o her_o beauty_n he_o make_v a_o law_n and_o publish_v the_o same_o in_o every_o city_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o all_o man_n to_o have_v two_o wife_n at_o once_o and_o after_o the_o law_n so_o make_v he_o take_v justina_n to_o wife_n by_o who_o he_o have_v valentinian_n the_o young_a an_o three_o daughter_n not_o divorce_a severa_fw-la the_o mother_n of_o gratiaen_n his_o elder_a son_n who_o he_o a_o little_a before_o have_v create_v emperor_n phi._n that_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o deed_n theo._n and_o this_o be_v a_o other_o 29._o that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o quietness_n and_o molest_v no_o sect_n of_o heretic_n upon_o this_o opinion_n that_o it_o pass_v his_o capasitie_n to_o judge_v between_o the_o bishop_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n phi._n but_o ambrose_n do_v commend_v it_o theo._n ambrose_n do_v allege_v it_o to_o stay_v the_o young_a prince_n from_o rash_o presume_v to_o judge_v of_o their_o matter_n before_o he_o know_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n because_o his_o father_n when_o he_o be_v age_a inhabilem_fw-la se_fw-la ponderi_fw-la tanti_fw-la putabat_fw-la esse_fw-la iudicij_fw-la 32._o think_v himself_o unable_a to_o judge_v in_o so_o weighty_a a_o cause_n but_o far_o he_o do_v not_o commend_v it_o and_o yet_o he_o may_v commend_v that_o in_o valentinian_n and_o not_o hurt_v us._n for_o we_o do_v not_o encourage_v prince_n to_o profess_v themselves_o judge_n of_o faith_n which_o valentinian_n think_v too_o great_a a_o burden_n but_o only_o we_o wish_v they_o to_o discern_v betwixt_o truth_n and_o error_n which_o every_o private_a man_n must_v do_v that_o will_v be_v a_o christian._n 10._o and_o though_o valentinian_n disinherit_v his_o own_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o fray_n theodosius_n a_o prince_n high_o commend_v by_o ambrose_n himself_o from_o look_v into_o the_o strife_n between_o the_o homousian_o and_o arrian_n and_o appoint_v by_o a_o solemn_a edict_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v count_v catholic_n which_o heretic_n and_o take_v their_o church_n from_o they_o without_o their_o consent_n for_o he_o not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o empire_n by_o valentinian_o elder_a son_n will_v every_o sect_n to_o put_v their_o faith_n in_o writing_n at_o the_o day_n prefix_v the_o bishop_n of_o every_o religion_n be_v send_v for_o come_v to_o the_o court_n nectarius_n and_o agelius_n for_o the_o homousian_o or_o catholic_n demophilus_n â—or_a the_o arrian_n eunomius_n himself_o for_o his_o follower_n and_o for_o the_o macedonian_n eleusius_n when_o they_o be_v come_v the_o prince_n admit_v they_o to_o his_o presence_n and_o take_v the_o paper_n of_o each_o man_n opinion_n hearty_o beseech_v god_n to_o help_v he_o in_o choose_v the_o truth_n then_o read_v their_o confession_n write_v he_o reject_v all_o the_o rest_n as_o divide_v and_o sever_n the_o sacred_a trinity_n and_o tear_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o only_o like_v and_o embrace_v the_o homousian_a faith_n and_o therewithal_o make_v a_o law_n that_o such_o as_o follow_v that_o faith_n shall_v be_v count_v christian_n catholic_n the_o rest_n infamous_a heretic_n day_n all_o people_n subject_a to_o our_o empire_n we_o will_v have_v continue_v in_o that_o religion_n which_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o roman_n as_o the_o faith_n keep_v from_o his_o time_n to_o this_o day_n do_v declare_v and_o the_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a bishop_n damasus_n and_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n a_o man_n of_o apostolic_a sanctity_n do_v profess_v to_o wit_n that_o according_a to_o the_o apostolic_a and_o euangelike_a doctrine_n we_o believe_v one_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n of_o like_a majesty_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n the_o observer_n of_o this_o law_n we_o command_v to_o be_v take_v for_o christian_a catholic_n the_o rest_n as_o mad_a and_o frantic_a we_o adjudge_v to_o bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o heretic_n which_o must_v look_v to_o feel_v first_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n &_o next_o such_o penalty_n as_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o heart_n direct_v from_o above_o shall_v appoint_v nulius_fw-la as_o this_o religious_a prince_n publish_v by_o his_o law_n which_o opinion_n shall_v be_v count_v truth_n and_o which_o heresy_n so_o do_v he_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n command_v the_o church_n throughout_o his_o empire_n to_o be_v present_o take_v from_o the_o arrian_n and_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n and_o possession_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o right_a faith_n so_o say_v sozomene_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o nicene_n faith_n shall_v be_v authentic_a and_o all_o church_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o which_o profess_v the_o same_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o three_o person_n of_o equal_a honour_n and_o like_a power_n the_o law_n itself_o be_v extant_a the_o rule_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n receive_v from_o our_o father_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o witness_n and_o assertion_n of_o divine_a religion_n let_v it_o stand_v good_a for_o ever_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v count_v a_o follower_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o a_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n that_o hold_v the_o undivided_a substance_n of_o the_o incorrupt_a trinity_n which_o by_o a_o greek_a word_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o right_a believer_n they_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o faith_n let_v they_o cease_v by_o cunning_a devise_n to_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o name_n of_o true_a religion_n which_o they_o profess_v not_o &_o be_v plain_o note_v by_o their_o heresy_n and_o utter_o remove_v and_o expel_v from_o all_o church_n that_o throughout_o the_o world_n the_o church_n may_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o bishop_n which_o hold_v the_o nicene_n faith_n so_o gratian_n the_o son_n of_o valentinian_n after_o the_o empire_n come_v entire_o to_o his_o hand_n 2._o command_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o arrian_n blasphemy_n as_o wild_a and_o cruel_a beast_n to_o be_v drive_v from_o their_o church_n and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o good_a pastor_n &_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o law_n he_o commit_v to_o sapores_fw-la a_o most_o famous_a captain_n of_o that_o time_n 12._o the_o like_a do_v theodosius_n the_o young_a decree_n that_o they_o which_o follow_v the_o wicked_a faith_n of_o nestorius_n or_o cleave_v to_o his_o unlawful_a doctrine_n if_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o clerk_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o church_n if_o they_o be_v layman_n they_o shall_v be_v accurse_v degentes_fw-la by_o this_o it_o be_v
&_o his_o brethren_n unprofitable_a &_o slack_a in_o his_o office_n silent_a in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a hurtful_a to_o himself_o &_o all_o other_o yea_o though_o he_o lead_v with_o he_o innumerable_a soul_n by_o heap_n to_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n yet_o let_v no_o mortal_a man_n presume_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o or_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o do_n this_o be_v the_o subjection_n which_o your_o holy_a father_n will_v have_v &_o which_o you_o count_v we_o absurd_a for_o not_o acknowledge_v but_o may_v we_o not_o just_o say_v to_o you_o as_o s._n august_n say_a to_o the_o donatist_n 25._o this_o which_o you_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o world_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o one_o man_n as_o to_o christ_n uicar_n do_v god_n or_o man_n tell_v it_o you_o if_o god_n read_v it_o unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n the_o psalm_n the_o apostolical_a or_o evangelicall_a writing_n read_v it_o if_o you_o can_v which_o hitherto_o you_o vever_o can_v but_o if_o man_n have_v say_v it_o or_o rather_o no_o man_n but_o yourselves_o behold_v the_o devise_n of_o man_n behold_v what_o you_o worship_v behold_v what_o you_o serve_v behold_v wherefore_o you_o rebel_v you_o rage_n you_o wax_v mad_a phi._n if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n england_n as_o christ_n uicar_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v yet_o have_v you_o no_o colour_n to_o withstand_v his_o authority_n as_o he_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n theo._n his_o vicarshippe_n to_o christ_n and_o headshippe_n over_o the_o church_n be_v thing_n that_o you_o speak_v much_o of_o but_o show_v small_a proof_n for_o it_o be_v good_a you_o will_v either_o prove_v they_o or_o not_o presume_v they_o as_o you_o do_v they_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a weight_n than_o that_o you_o may_v carry_v they_o away_o with_o your_o fair_a look_n patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n we_o grant_v he_o be_v which_o be_v a_o foul_a fall_n from_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o uicar_n general_a to_o christ_n himself_o and_o yet_o this_o way_n you_o come_v too_o short_a of_o your_o reckon_n for_o first_o bishop_n the_o title_n and_o authority_n of_o archishop_n and_o patriarch_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n but_o the_o bishop_n long_o after_o when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v trouble_v with_o dissension_n be_v content_a to_o link_v themselves_o together_o and_o in_o every_o province_n to_o suffer_v one_o who_o they_o prefer_v for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o city_n and_o call_v their_o metropolitan_a that_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a or_o mother_n city_n to_o have_v this_o prerogative_n in_o all_o doubt_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n to_o assemble_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n or_o consult_v they_o absent_a by_o letter_n and_o see_v that_o observe_v which_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o determine_v before_o there_o begin_v schism_n in_o religion_n the_o church_n ibidem_fw-la say_v s._n hierom_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o senior_n and_o therefore_o episcopi_fw-la noverint_fw-la se_fw-la magis_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la quam_fw-la dominicae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la veritate_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la esse_fw-la maiores_fw-la let_v the_o bishop_n understand_v that_o they_o be_v great_a than_o minister_n or_o elder_n rather_o by_o custom_n than_o by_o any_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n appointment_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o common_a and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n have_v full_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n call_v themselves_o but_o presbyteros_fw-la 2._o elder_n or_o senior_n he_o add_v quoth_v auten_o postea_fw-la unus_fw-la electus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la caeteris_fw-la praeponereter_fw-la in_fw-la schismatis_fw-la remedium_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la trahens_fw-la christiecclesian_n rumperet_fw-la that_o after_o their_o time_n one_o be_v choose_v in_o every_o church_n and_o prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n to_o have_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n this_o be_v provide_v for_o a_o remedy_n against_o schism_n ibidem_fw-la lest_o every_o man_n draw_v some_o unto_o he_o shall_v rend_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o piece_n for_o what_o do_v a_o bishop_n except_o order_v of_o other_o which_o a_o elder_a may_v not_o do_v and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v he_o speak_v not_o as_o well_o of_o the_o chief_a as_o of_o the_o mean_a bishop_n he_o compare_v three_o of_o the_o great_a patriarch_n with_o three_o of_o the_o poor_a bishop_n he_o can_v name_v ibiden_v ubicunque_fw-la fuerit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sive_fw-la romae_fw-la sive_fw-la eugubij_fw-la sive_fw-la constantinopoli_fw-it sive_fw-la rhegij_fw-la sive_fw-la alexandria_n sieve_n tain_v eiusdem_fw-la meriti_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sacerdotij_fw-la potentia_fw-la divitiarum_fw-la &_o paupertatis_fw-la humilitas_fw-la vel_fw-la sublimiorem_fw-la vel_fw-la inferiorem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la ceterum_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la successores_fw-la sunt_fw-la a_o bishop_n of_o what_o place_n soever_o he_o be_v either_o of_o rome_n or_o of_o eugubium_n or_o of_o constantinople_n or_o of_o rhegium_n or_o of_o alexandria_n or_o of_o tain_n have_v the_o same_o merit_n and_o the_o same_o function_n or_o priesthood_n abundance_n of_o riches_n or_o baseness_n of_o poverty_n do_v not_o make_v a_o bishop_n high_o or_o low_o for_o they_o all_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o commission_n from_o christ_n and_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o high_a than_o the_o mean_a bishop_n in_o the_o world_n 6._o the_o superiority_n which_o he_o and_o other_o have_v as_o metropolitanes_n in_o their_o own_o province_n come_v by_o custom_n as_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a witness_v not_o by_o christ_n institution_n let_v the_o old_a use_n continue_v in_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v chief_a over_o all_o those_o place_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o like_a custom_n likewise_o at_o antioch_n and_o in_o other_o province_n let_v the_o church_n keep_v their_o prerogative_n council_n the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n confess_v the_o same_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o this_o sacred_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n to_o conserve_v to_o every_o province_n their_o right_a privilege_n whole_a and_o untouched_a which_o they_o have_v have_v of_o old_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n that_o now_o long_o have_v prevail_v law_n next_o their_o authority_n be_v subject_a not_o only_o to_o the_o discretion_n and_o moderation_n of_o their_o brethren_n assemble_v in_o council_n but_o also_o to_o the_o law_n &_o edict_n of_o christian_a prince_n to_o be_v grant_v extend_v limit_a and_o order_v as_o they_o see_v cause_n for_o example_n the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n advance_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n to_o be_v the_o next_o patriarch_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o before_o he_o be_v not_o and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n make_v he_o equal_a in_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 16._o and_o assign_v he_o a_o large_a province_n than_o before_o he_o have_v so_o justinian_n give_v to_o the_o city_n in_o africa_n that_o he_o call_v after_o his_o own_o name_n the_o see_v of_o a_o archbishop_n other_o archiepiscopale_fw-la munus_fw-la quod_fw-la episcopo_fw-la justinianeae_fw-la carthaginis_fw-la africanae_n dioeceseos_fw-la dedimus_fw-la conseruari_fw-la iubemus_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o aliae_fw-la civitates_fw-la atque_fw-la horum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la quibus_fw-la passim_fw-la in_o diversis_fw-la locis_fw-la ius_fw-la metropoliticum_fw-la concessum_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la hoc_fw-la privilegio_fw-la perfruuntor_fw-la the_o archiepiscopal_a dignity_n which_o we_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o justinianea_n within_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n we_o command_v to_o continue_v still_o and_o likewise_o let_v other_o city_n and_o their_o bishop_n to_o who_o in_o diverse_a place_n and_o country_n the_o right_a of_o metropolitanes_n have_v be_v grant_v enjoy_v that_o privilege_n for_o ever_o name_n the_o same_o prince_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o command_v the_o archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n constantinople_n alexandria_n theopolis_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o general_o subiect_v they_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o judgement_n to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o he_o imperial_a law_n as_o appear_v express_o in_o his_o public_a edict_n make_v to_o that_o end_n 96._o three_o by_o the_o right_n and_o ancient_a division_n of_o province_n this_o realm_n be_v not_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n pray_v innocentius_n either_o to_o send_v for_o pelagius_n the_o britain_n or_o to_o deal_v with_o he_o by_o letter_n to_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o lewd_a speech_n tend_v to_o the_o derogation_n of_o god_n grace_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v
god_n appointment_n ergo_fw-la they_o bear_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n where_o the_o sword_n must_v or_o may_v be_v use_v as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a phi._n no_o doubt_n where_o the_o sword_n must_v or_o may_v be_v bear_v they_o bear_v it_o but_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n the_o temporal_a sword_n must_v or_o may_v be_v use_v theo._n pitch_n that_o for_o the_o question_n and_o try_v how_o well_o you_o shall_v speed_v with_o it_o phi._n we_o never_o deny_v but_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o temporal_a sword_n may_v be_v use_v for_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n as_o namely_o to_o defend_v the_o faith_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n this_o prince_n may_v do_v and_o must_v do_v with_o their_o royal_a power_n but_o they_o may_v not_o command_v what_o they_o listen_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o theo._n you_o snarl_v still_o when_o you_o see_v yourself_o bring_v to_o the_o wall_n what_o we_o will_v have_v prince_n to_o do_v shall_v soon_o appear_v if_o you_o cease_v from_o slander_v and_o keep_v to_o the_o matter_n our_o tongue_n ache_v with_o tell_v you_o that_o we_o hold_v no_o such_o opinion_n and_o yet_o you_o never_o leave_v grate_v at_o we_o as_o if_o we_o do_v the_o point_n temporal_a that_o now_o we_o stand_v at_o be_v this_o whether_o in_o a_o christian_a common_a wealth_n the_o temporal_a sword_n as_o you_o call_v it_o that_o be_v the_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n must_v be_v use_v to_o receive_v establish_v and_o defend_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o wholesome_a discipline_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o prohibit_v displace_v and_o punish_v the_o contrary_a say_v nay_o if_o you_o dare_v phi._n we_o never_o mean_v it_o theo._n then_o in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n prince_n only_o bear_v the_o sword_n that_o be_v have_v public_a authority_n to_o receive_v establish_v and_o defend_v all_o point_n and_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n within_o their_o realm_n and_o without_o their_o help_n though_o the_o faith_n and_o canon_n of_o christ_n church_n may_v be_v pryvate_o profess_v and_o observe_v of_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a yet_o can_v they_o not_o be_v general_o plant_v and_o settle_v in_o any_o kingdom_n nor_o urge_v by_o public_a law_n &_o external_a punishment_n on_o such_o as_o refuse_v but_o by_o their_o consent_n that_o bear_v the_o sword_n this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o say_v refel_v it_o if_o you_o can_v phi._n sword_n this_o be_v not_o your_o opinion_n but_o we_o we_o confess_v prince_n to_o be_v defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o assister_n of_o the_o church_n with_o their_o secular_a might_n and_o power_n you_o avouche_v they_o to_o be_v supreme_a moderatour_n and_o directour_n of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n without_o restraint_n theo._n we_o avouche_v you_o to_o be_v supreme_a liar_n and_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o you_o think_v with_o face_v in_o time_n to_o get_v some_o credit_n to_o your_o fable_a you_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o our_o word_n nor_o deed_n as_o you_o report_v of_o us._n we_o confess_v prince_n to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n that_o be_v as_o we_o have_v often_o tell_v you_o supreme_a bearer_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v first_o ordain_v from_o above_o to_o defend_v and_o preserve_v as_o well_o goodlines_n and_o honesty_n man_n as_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n amongst_o man_n we_o give_v prince_n no_o power_n to_o devise_v or_o invent_v new_a religion_n to_o alter_v or_o change_v sacrament_n to_o decide_v or_o debate_v doubt_n of_o faith_n to_o disturb_v or_o infringe_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n the_o public_a power_n and_o outward_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v unite_v and_o annex_v to_o their_o sword_n as_o namely_o to_o command_v by_o their_o edict_n and_o dispose_v the_o good_n and_o body_n of_o such_o as_o resist_v they_o this_o power_n and_o mean_n we_o say_v must_v be_v convert_v and_o use_v first_o to_o the_o service_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n next_o to_o the_o profit_n and_o welfare_n of_o their_o realm_n that_o be_v as_o much_o or_o rather_o more_o for_o thing_n spiritual_a than_o temporal_a phi._n if_o you_o give_v prince_n no_o judicial_a nor_o spiritual_a power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o a_o external_a and_o temporal_a power_n to_o permit_v and_o establish_v that_o which_o god_n command_v good_a how_o can_v they_o be_v supreme_a theo._n supreme_a they_o be_v for_o that_o by_o god_n law_n they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o pope_n check_n and_o correction_n though_o to_o lead_v on_o the_o simple_a sort_n with_o a_o better_a show_n you_o conceal_v that_o superiority_n which_o the_o pope_n challenge_v over_o prince_n and_o enter_v your_o whole_a action_n for_o the_o church_n which_o word_n you_o know_v be_v more_o gracious_a and_o will_v in_o no_o case_n be_v bring_v to_o take_v our_o meaning_n right_a lest_o you_o shall_v be_v drive_v either_o to_o prove_v your_o assertion_n which_o you_o can_v not_o or_o to_o confess_v we_o which_o you_o will_v not_o and_o therefore_o you_o wrest_v the_o word_n supreme_a against_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o our_o common_a faith_n and_o rule_n of_o your_o private_a speech_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v false_a and_o absurd_a and_o then_o as_o valiant_a captain_n you_o wrestle_v with_o the_o fancy_n which_o yourselves_o have_v devise_v &_o fight_v thus_o with_o your_o own_o shadow_n you_o think_v your_o seminary_n the_o only_a light_n and_o lantern_n of_o christendom_n but_o you_o must_v go_v more_o sincere_o to_o work_v before_o you_o can_v win_v the_o cause_n phi._n supreme_a be_v superior_a to_o all_o and_o subject_n to_o none_o theo._n and_o so_o be_v prince_n superior_a to_o all_o man_n within_o their_o realm_n and_o subject_a to_o no_o man_n without_o their_o realm_n phi._n what_o superior_a to_o christ_n the_o church_n and_o all_o theo._n have_v you_o never_o do_v with_o that_o idle_a and_o elvish_a objection_n we_o compare_v not_o man_n with_o god_n conceit_n nor_o body_n on_o earth_n with_o spirit_n in_o heaven_n but_o we_o confer_v mortal_a man_n with_o their_o like_a bearing_z flesh_n about_o they_o which_o the_o sword_n may_v touch_v and_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o we_o say_v prince_n be_v superior_a to_o all_o man_n within_o their_o dominion_n bishop_n and_o other_o and_o subject_a to_o no_o man_n without_o their_o dominion_n prelate_n nor_o pope_n to_o be_v command_v correct_v and_o depose_v by_o their_o tribunal_n prince_n this_o be_v the_o supremacy_n which_o we_o attribute_v to_o prince_n that_o all_o man_n within_o their_o territory_n shall_v obey_v their_o law_n or_o abide_v their_o pleasure_n and_o that_o no_o man_n on_o earth_n have_v authority_n to_o take_v their_o sword_n from_o they_o by_o judicial_a sentence_n or_o martial_a violence_n leave_v wrangle_a and_o rove_a and_o speak_v direct_o to_o this_o question_n phi._n i_o will_v if_o you_o first_o grant_n that_o your_o meaning_n be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o your_o word_n be_v theo._n you_o will_v fain_o seem_v with_o your_o eloquent_a nifle_n to_o work_v some_o mastery_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v our_o word_n be_v no_o large_a than_o our_o meaning_n and_o both_o be_v true_a phi._n why_o supreme_a be_v superior_a to_o all_o none_o except_v no_o not_o christ_n himself_o the._n and_o what_o be_v these_o phrase_n supreme_a the_o most_o holy_a the_o most_o mighty_a the_o most_o bless_a which_o you_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n do_v they_o except_v christ_n or_o no_o phi._n if_o nothing_o else_o be_v add_v they_o do_v not_o by_o rigour_n of_o comparison_n but_o common_a use_n of_o speech_n understand_v they_o of_o earthly_a man_n and_o always_o except_v first_o god_n with_o who_o there_o can_v be_v none_o compare_v and_o next_o his_o saint_n which_o be_v far_o from_o we_o in_o a_o other_o and_o better_a life_n theo._n i_o cry_v you_o mercy_n you_o may_v salute_v your_o romish_a pharaoh_n when_o you_o will_v 25._o with_o the_o most_o mighty_a priest_n the_o most_o bless_a father_n the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o many_o such_o lofty_a style_n and_o we_o must_v come_v after_o with_o salt_n and_o spoon_n and_o conceive_v that_o christ_n be_v except_v though_o he_o be_v not_o because_o your_o flattery_n be_v common_a and_o if_o we_o to_o signify_v that_o prince_n by_o god_n law_n be_v not_o under_o the_o pope_n yoke_n defend_v they_o to_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o man_n at_o home_n and_o subject_n to_o no_o man_n court_n or_o consistory_n abroad_o and_o therefore_o call_v they_o supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o own_o people_n and_o country_n you_o sound_o alarm_n against_o we_o as_o if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o defeat_v christ_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o disseism_n
theo._n s._n paul_n express_o write_v of_o the_o prince_n that_o he_o bear_v the_o sword_n not_o without_o cause_n and_o be_v god_n minister_n to_o revenge_v he_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o our_o saviour_n severe_o forbid_v peter_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o apostle_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o sword_n all_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o to_o they_o all_o you_o know_v that_o king_n of_o nation_n reign_v over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n with_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o 20._o the_o sword_n be_v but_o the_o sign_n of_o public_a and_o princely_a power_n and_o where_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o lawful_a the_o sign_n be_v unlawful_a since_o then_o the_o lord_n interdict_v his_o apostle_n and_o messenger_n all_o princely_a power_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o sword_n which_o be_v but_o a_o sign_n thereof_o be_v likewise_o interdict_v they_o thus_o much_o bernard_n stick_v not_o to_o tell_v pope_n eugenius_n to_o his_o face_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n voice_n in_o the_o gospel_n king_n of_o nation_n be_v lord_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o have_v power_n on_o they_o be_v call_v gracious_a and_o the_o lord_n infer_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n the_o apostle_n be_v forbid_v dominion_n go_v thou_o then_o himself_o say_v bernard_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o usurp_v if_o thou_o dare_v either_o a_o apostleship_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o prince_n or_o dominion_n if_o thou_o be_v apostolic_a thou_o be_v express_o forbid_v one_o of_o they_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v both_o thou_o shall_v loose_v both_o the_o pattern_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v this_o dominion_n be_v interdict_v service_n be_v enjoin_v gird_v thyself_o with_o thy_o sword_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o pope_n nicholas_n fair_o confess_v haec_fw-la the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v no_o sword_n but_o the_o spiritual_a wherewith_o she_o quicken_v she_o kill_v not_o your_o own_o law_n say_v authority_n it_o be_v easy_o prove_v of_o bishop_n and_o other_o clergiman_n whatsoever_o that_o they_o may_v not_o either_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n or_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v weapon_n in_o hand_n &_o exercise_v the_o material_a sword_n &_o add_v this_o reason_n for_o every_o man_n beside_o he_o and_o his_o authority_n which_o have_v lawful_a power_n and_o which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v bear_v the_o sword_n not_o without_o cause_n to_o who_o every_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a every_o man_n i_o say_v that_o without_o this_o authority_n take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n he_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n may_v lawful_o put_v malefactor_n to_o death_n and_o wage_v war_n with_o his_o enemy_n when_o need_n so_o require_v which_o bishop_n may_v not_o do_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a 10._o say_v s._n paul_n quid_fw-la episcopis_fw-la cum_fw-la bello_fw-la what_o have_v bishop_n to_o do_v with_o battle_v 33._o say_v athanasius_n &_o ambrose_n pugnare_fw-la non_fw-la debeo_fw-la i_o ought_v not_o to_o fight_v if_o they_o may_v not_o fight_v much_o less_o kill_v if_o they_o may_v do_v neither_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o sword_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n &_o receive_v of_o man_n to_o do_v both_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v clear_a with_o we_o for_o the_o negative_a my_o kingdom_n say_v he_o 2._o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o then_o your_o priest_n prelate_n &_o pope_n will_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n they_o must_v challenge_v no_o worldly_a kingdom_n as_o from_o he_o or_o in_o his_o name_n the_o servant_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n if_o the_o master_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n have_v deny_v it_o the_o seruamt_n may_v not_o affirm_v it_o or_o usurp_v it_o the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o secular_a affair_n much_o less_o make_v themselves_o lord_n and_o judge_n of_o earthly_a matter_n which_o office_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o sword_n and_o must_v be_v sustain_v of_o all_o those_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n the_o pope_n themselves_o before_o their_o power_n and_o pride_n grow_v so_o great_a be_v of_o this_o opinion_n with_o us._n verum_fw-la when_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v christ_n be_v once_o come_v after_o that_o say_v pope_n nicolas_n neither_o do_v the_o emperor_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o bishop_n right_a sword_n nor_o the_o bishop_n usurp_v the_o emperor_n name_n because_o the_o same_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n distinguish_v the_o office_n of_o each_o power_n with_o proper_a action_n and_o different_a dignity_n to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v a_o soldier_n unto_o god_n shall_v not_o entangle_v and_o snare_v himself_o with_o worldly_a affair_n and_o again_o the_o prince_n which_o be_v occupy_v in_o earthly_a matter_n shall_v not_o be_v ruler_n of_o divine_a thing_n sword_n the_o very_a same_o text_n word_n for_o word_n your_o decree_n make_v cyprian_n write_v to_o julian_n the_o emperor_n if_o those_o be_v cyprian_n word_n and_o not_o rather_o a_o impudent_a forgery_n in_o his_o name_n for_o how_o can_v cyprian_n that_o die_v under_o valerian_n 260._o after_o christ_n write_v to_o julian_n that_o begin_v his_o reign_n 360._o after_o christ_n but_o such_o prop_n be_v fit_a to_o bolster_v up_o your_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o error_n sure_o it_o be_v which_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n apparent_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v strait_o charge_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o princely_a sceptre_n and_o sword_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o all_o question_n only_a prince_n bear_v the_o sword_n within_o their_o own_o realm_n and_o dominion_n for_o so_o much_o as_o that_o honour_n and_o power_n be_v express_o prohibit_v and_o interdict_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o all_o preacher_n and_o bishop_n phi._n this_o we_o will_v have_v grant_v you_o with_o half_a these_o word_n theo._n and_o this_o we_o will_v have_v depend_v not_o on_o your_o grant_n which_o be_v fickle_a but_o on_o such_o proof_n as_o we_o may_v make_v just_a account_n of_o phi._n how_o then_o theo._n as_o the_o first_o be_v apparent_a that_o only_a prince_n have_v the_o sword_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n appointment_n so_o the_o next_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o the_o sword_n i_o mean_v the_o public_a authority_n of_o magistrate_n in_o christian_a commonwealth_n cause_n have_v be_v may_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v use_v for_o the_o receive_n establish_v and_o deâ—ending_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o prohibit_v abolish_n and_o punish_v of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o all_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o in_o temporal_a which_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o ancient_a father_n the_o church_n story_n the_o law_n and_o example_n of_o all_o age_n and_o country_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v as_o you_o see_v before_o phi._n this_o be_v not_o it_o that_o we_o stand_v on_o theo._n this_o be_v that_o we_o affirm_v stand_v you_o on_o what_o you_o lift_v phi._n if_o this_o be_v grant_v what_o will_v you_o conclude_v theo._n if_o this_o be_v prove_v you_o shall_v see_v what_o we_o conclude_v if_o it_o be_v not_o show_v where_o the_o defect_n be_v phi._n that_o only_a prince_n bear_v the_o sword_n within_o their_o own_o realm_n which_o may_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v use_v for_o the_o receive_n establish_v and_o defend_v of_o the_o faith_n &_o cannon_n of_o the_o church_n &_o all_o thing_n incident_a or_o pertinent_a to_o the_o same_o and_o for_o prohibit_v and_o punish_v whatsoever_o be_v repugnant_a to_o either_o in_o this_o we_o find_v no_o defect_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o you_o will_v infer_v the._n first_o then_o the_o word_n of_o our_o oath_n that_o her_o highness_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n bear_v the_o sword_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a clear_v or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n &_o cause_n as_o temporal_a be_v not_o only_o tolerable_a &_o reasonable_a but_o such_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n as_o we_o may_v true_o defend_v &_o you_o can_v not_o just_o confute_v head_n next_o the_o absurdity_n which_o you_o bring_v against_o we_o as_o if_o we_o derive_v the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o preach_v baptise_v bind_v lose_v impose_v hand_n and_o offer_v prayer_n to_o god_n from_o the_o prince_n sovereign_n right_a and_o title_n which_o we_o do_v not_o all_o these_o absurdity_n i_o say_v be_v mere_a folly_n ground_v upon_o the_o careless_a mistake_n if_o not_o spiteful_a pervert_v of_o our_o word_n three_o your_o deface_a and_o improve_v the_o prince_n sword_n usurp_v and_o advaunce_v and_o defend_v against_o
canon_n be_v not_o incident_a to_o the_o prince_n vocation_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o prince_n be_v raw_a in_o those_o thing_n wherewith_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v and_o since_o the_o danger_n be_v great_a if_o they_o command_v for_o error_n &_o their_o skill_n not_o so_o great_a but_o that_o they_o may_v soon_o miss_v the_o truth_n why_o shall_v you_o be_v loath_a that_o other_o of_o deep_a judgement_n &_o exacter_n knowledge_n who_o god_n have_v place_v to_o teach_v both_o private_a man_n &_o prince_n their_o duty_n in_o those_o case_n shall_v direct_v &_o moderate_v the_o sword_n of_o prince_n for_o fear_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v miss_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o themselves_o and_o many_o thowsande_n with_o they_o theo._n we_o be_v not_o loath_a they_o shall_v be_v direct_v but_o rather_o exhort_v all_o prince_n to_o take_v great_a care_n direction_n and_o spare_v no_o pain_n to_o come_v by_o faithful_a and_o true_a direction_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o god_n for_o if_o in_o temporal_a matter_n where_o the_o loss_n be_v but_o temporal_a they_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o mature_a and_o sound_a advice_n of_o their_o grave_n &_o trusty_a counselor_n how_o inexcusable_a be_v their_o negligence_n if_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n where_o the_o body_n &_o soul_n of_o themselves_o &_o their_o subject_n may_v be_v lose_v for_o ever_o they_o serve_v their_o affection_n &_o seek_v not_o his_o will_n that_o set_v they_o in_o place_n &_o give_v they_o power_n to_o maintain_v his_o truth_n &_o safeguard_n his_o church_n phi._n we_o then_o agree_v on_o both_o side_n dignity_n that_o prince_n must_v be_v direct_v theo._n we_o do_v phi._n if_o they_o must_v be_v direct_v ergo_fw-la by_o bishop_n theo._n bishop_n for_o their_o call_n and_o learning_n be_v the_o likely_a man_n to_o direct_v they_o right_o but_o yet_o your_o ergo_fw-la do_v not_o hold_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o be_v bishop_n they_o must_v also_o be_v teacher_n of_o truth_n before_o they_o may_v claim_v to_o be_v directour_n of_o prince_n phi._n who_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o teach_v truth_n than_o bishop_n theo._n i_o say_v before_o they_o be_v likely_a but_o your_o conclusion_n enforce_v a_o necessity_n which_o you_o can_v not_o prove_v many_o bishop_n have_v teach_v lie_n and_o seduce_v prince_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o their_o dignity_n but_o their_o doctrine_n be_v it_o that_o prince_n must_v regard_v for_o neither_o prince_n nor_o people_n stand_v bind_v to_o the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o their_o teacher_n so_o long_o as_o they_o swerve_v not_o from_o truth_n phi._n and_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o truth_n theo._n absolute_a judge_n of_o truth_n may_v neither_o prince_n nor_o priest_n may_v challenge_v to_o be_v phi._n why_o so_o theo._n god_n be_v truth_n &_o of_o god_n i_o trust_v no_o man_n may_v be_v judge_n the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o truth_n 14._o &_o s._n john_n give_v this_o record_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n you_o can_v therefore_o be_v no_o judge_n of_o truth_n unless_o you_o will_v be_v judge_n of_o god_n 5._o phi._n who_o shall_v then_o be_v judge_n of_o truth_n the._n who_o but_o christ_n phi._n he_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n theo._n he_o shall_v then_o give_v general_a and_o final_a judgement_n of_o all_o man_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o only_o be_v the_o sovereign_a and_o supreme_a judge_n of_o truth_n the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n and_o 33._o my_o judgement_n say_v christ_n be_v just_a this_o strife_n say_v augustine_n require_v a_o judge_n judicet_fw-la ergo_fw-la christus_fw-la let_v christ_n be_v therefore_o judge_v in_o earth_n say_v optatus_n of_o this_o matter_n there_o can_v be_v no_o judgement_n â—ermenianum_fw-la we_o must_v seek_v for_o a_o judge_n from_o heaven_n but_o why_o knock_v we_o at_o heaven_n when_o as_o we_o have_v his_o will_n here_o in_o the_o gospel_n phi._n they_o mean_v that_o christ_n speak_v in_o his_o church_n at_o this_o day_n by_o his_o word_n &_o so_o judge_v 10._o theo._n and_o we_o mean_v that_o his_o word_n be_v truth_n and_o therefore_o your_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o must_v be_v judge_n of_o christ_n himself_o that_o speak_v by_o his_o word_n which_o be_v no_o small_a presumption_n phi._n shall_v not_o the_o church_n be_v judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n theo._n my_o sheep_n say_v christ_n hear_v my_o voice_n they_o be_v no_o judge_n of_o his_o voice_n a_o judge_n of_o the_o law_n be_v no_o 2._o observer_n of_o the_o law_n as_o s._n james_n avouch_v and_o since_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o be_v no_o judge_n of_o the_o law_n inferius_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la quicquid_fw-la iudicamus_fw-la it_o be_v inferior_a to_o we_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v judge_n of_o 31._o eternam_fw-la igitur_fw-la legem_fw-la mundis_fw-la animus_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la iudicare_fw-la non_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la the_o eternal_a law_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o clean_a heart_n to_o know_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o judge_v we_o 23._o must_v not_o say_v augustine_n to_o god_n judge_v of_o so_o high_a authority_n neither_o of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v thou_o because_o we_o submit_v our_o understanding_n to_o it_o and_o again_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n pertain_v 31._o certain_a book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n quos_fw-la omnino_fw-la iudicare_fw-la non_fw-la audeamus_fw-la the_o which_o in_o any_o case_n we_o may_v not_o dare_v to_o judge_v and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n there_o may_v be_v no_o judge_n of_o truth_n where_o no_o danger_n of_o error_n be_v and_o of_o the_o scripture_n s_o austin_n say_v hieronym_n quod_fw-la omni_fw-la errore_fw-la careant_fw-la dubitare_fw-la nefarium_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v a_o wickedness_n to_o make_v a_o doubt_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o error_n in_o they_o or_o no_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v no_o judge_n of_o they_o but_o the_o whole_a church_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o with_o all_o humility_n believe_v they_o phi._n the_o bishop_n be_v no_o judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o no_o that_o as_o you_o prove_v be_v no_o doubt_n and_o therefore_o need_v no_o judge_n but_o in_o this_o they_o be_v judge_n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v mistake_v of_o other_o or_o no._n theo._n then_o be_v they_o no_o judge_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o first_o affirm_v but_o of_o themselves_o and_o other_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o ignorance_n phi._n yet_o they_o be_v judge_n of_o error_n discern_a though_o not_o of_o truth_n theo._n if_o you_o take_v judge_v for_o discern_v as_o the_o word_n do_v often_o signify_v they_o can_v not_o be_v teacher_n of_o truth_n error_n unless_o they_o can_v discern_v truth_n from_o error_n but_o only_o god_n be_v to_o limit_v and_o appoint_v by_o his_o word_n what_o shall_v stand_v for_o truth_n &_o what_o for_o error_n with_o that_o bishop_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v they_o must_v hear_v and_o believe_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o great_a shepherd_n christ_n jesus_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a sheep_n in_o his_o fold_n phi._n we_o grant_v you_o that_o so_o you_o grant_v we_o this_o that_o only_a bishop_n be_v discerner_n of_o truth_n theo._n a_o liberal_a offer_n you_o will_v grant_v we_o a_o know_a truth_n upon_o condition_n that_o we_o shall_v grant_v you_o a_o manifest_a untruth_n make_v earth_n and_o ash_n if_o you_o dare_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o deny_v bishop_n when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o high_a to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n yea_o happy_a be_v they_o if_o they_o be_v so_o much_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o neither_o stand_v at_o your_o alm_n nor_o ask_v your_o consent_n we_o be_v right_o sure_a and_o dare_v not_o deny_v they_o &_o therefore_o our_o assertion_n be_v without_o contradiction_n you_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o only_a bishop_n be_v discerner_n of_o truth_n 4._o for_o as_o bishop_n ought_v to_o discern_v which_o be_v truth_n before_o they_o teach_v so_o must_v the_o people_n discern_v who_o teach_v right_a before_o they_o believe_v phi._n shall_v the_o people_n judge_v their_o pastor_n you_o be_v so_o new_a fangle_a that_o you_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o theo._n we_o have_v the_o word_n and_o warrant_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o that_o which_o we_o say_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v
auditorue_fw-la iudicium_fw-la quo_fw-la vel_fw-la approbet_fw-la quod_fw-la placuerit_fw-la vel_fw-la improbet_fw-la quod_fw-la offenderit_fw-la yet_o have_v the_o reader_n or_o hearer_n in_o those_o writing_n his_o judgement_n free_a to_o allow_v what_o he_o like_v and_o reject_v what_o he_o mislike_v so_o that_o in_o all_o such_o except_o they_o be_v fortify_v by_o evident_a reason_n or_o by_o that_o canonical_a authority_n if_o a_o man_n mislike_v or_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o be_v not_o reproove_v which_o liberty_n s._n augustine_n elsewhere_o challenge_v unto_o himself_o in_o quorumlibet_fw-la hominum_fw-la scriptis_fw-la in_o the_o writing_n of_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o and_o add_v this_o reason_n quia_fw-la solis_fw-la canonicis_fw-la debeo_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la recusatione_fw-la consensum_fw-la because_o i_o owe_v consent_n without_o any_o stay_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n only_o 5._o the_o authority_n to_o be_v believe_v without_o any_o refuse_v be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o certainty_n not_o to_o err_v be_v annex_v only_o to_o they_o and_o to_o no_o writing_n else_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v read_v as_o s._n augustine_n teach_v non_fw-la cum_fw-la credendi_fw-la necessitate_v sed_fw-la cum_fw-la iudicandi_fw-la libertate_fw-la not_o with_o a_o necessity_n to_o believe_v they_o but_o a_o liberty_n to_o judge_v of_o they_o and_o must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n for_o that_o 48._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v and_o by_o 22._o those_o book_n de_fw-fr caeteris_fw-la literis_fw-la fidelium_fw-la vel_fw-la infidelium_fw-la libere_fw-la iudicemus_fw-la we_o may_v free_o judge_v of_o all_z other_o writing_n both_o of_o christian_n and_o infidel_n 3.3_o if_o we_o must_v judge_v than_o they_o may_v err_v where_o no_o danger_n of_o error_n be_v there_o be_v no_o freedom_n of_o judgement_n leave_v we_o to_o receive_v what_o we_o see_v cause_n and_o reject_v what_o we_o think_v good_a the_o scripture_n we_o may_v not_o judge_v of_o because_o they_o can_v not_o err_v all_o other_o writing_n we_o must_v examine_v before_o we_o believe_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o free_a from_o err_v 16._o this_o make_v s._n augustine_n dispute_v with_o the_o donatist_n to_o reject_v the_o counsel_n that_o be_v against_o he_o and_o resign_v the_o counsel_n that_o be_v with_o he_o as_o he_o do_v before_o refute_v the_o arrian_n and_o to_o tie_n both_o himself_o and_o his_o adversary_n to_o the_o scripture_n let_v the_o donatist_n if_o they_o can_v say_v he_o show_v their_o church_n not_o in_o rumour_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o man_n of_o africa_n not_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o bishop_n not_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o any_o writer_n whosoever_o not_o in_o sign_n and_o miracle_n that_o may_v be_v forge_v but_o in_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n himself_o in_o the_o preach_n and_o work_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o bind_v himself_o to_o the_o same_o condition_n he_o say_v ibidem_fw-la quia_fw-la nec_fw-la nos_fw-la propterea_fw-la dicimus_fw-la nobis_fw-la credi_fw-la oportere_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la sumus_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o we_o ourselves_o do_v not_o say_v we_o must_v therefore_o be_v believe_v for_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o for_o that_o optatus_n ambrose_n and_o infinite_a other_o bishop_n of_o our_o communion_n have_v commend_v the_o church_n which_o we_o hold_v or_o because_o our_o church_n have_v be_v publish_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o our_o colleague_n arrianos_fw-la s._n hilary_n be_v nothing_o afraid_a to_o be_v condemn_v in_o many_o counsel_n now_o let_v he_o gather_v what_o counsel_n he_o will_v against_o i_o say_v he_o and_o open_o proscribe_v i_o for_o a_o heretic_n as_o he_o have_v often_o do_v phi._n by_o who_o then_o shall_v prince_n be_v direct_v if_o neither_o by_o bishop_n nor_o counsel_n counsel_n theo._n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o prince_n shall_v not_o be_v direct_v by_o they_o but_o only_o that_o prince_n &_o other_o be_v not_o bind_v unto_o they_o with_o like_a subjection_n as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o can_v not_o err_v &_o may_v command_v because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o counsel_n may_v err_v &_o can_v not_o command_v because_o they_o consist_v of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o always_o assure_v of_o truth_n and_o owe_v subjection_n to_o the_o princess_n sword_n phi._n be_v this_o exception_n good_a against_o counsel_n ghost_n against_o christ_n uicar_n it_o be_v not_o good_a he_o may_v command_v as_o christ_n may_v if_o he_o be_v present_a and_o have_v a_o promise_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v theo._n in_o deed_n christ_n have_v a_o uicar_n on_o earth_n that_o may_v command_v and_o can_v direct_v unto_o truth_n but_o i_o think_v you_o mean_v not_o he_o phi._n i_o mean_v the_o uicar_n general_a which_o christ_n leave_v behind_o he_o to_o guide_v the_o church_n after_o his_o ascend_n theo._n and_o so_o do_v i_o and_o yet_o i_o doubt_v we_o be_v of_o two_o mind_n phi._n what_o uicar_n have_v christ_n leave_v but_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o roman_a see_v which_o can_v not_o err_v and_o may_v command_v as_o well_o prince_n as_o other_o theo._n his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o have_v better_a right_o to_o command_v and_o skill_n to_o direct_v than_o either_o peter_n or_o peter_n successor_n phi._n call_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o uicar_n theo._n why_o shall_v i_o not_o tertullian_n do_v so_o before_o i_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v say_v he_o velandis_fw-la that_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o send_v vicarian_a vim_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la qui_fw-la credentes_fw-la agate_n the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n and_o to_o lead_v the_o faithful_a and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o give_v he_o the_o same_o title_n vicarius_fw-la domini_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n vicar_n but_o what_o ancient_a father_n ever_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n christ_n uicar_n flatterer_n phi._n if_o peter_n be_v no_o doubt_n he_o be_v theo._n we_o ask_v not_o now_o for_o if_n show_v one_o that_o ever_o call_v he_o so_o phi._n what_o if_o that_o very_a word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o they_o theo._n then_o forbear_v it_o till_o you_o find_v it_o and_o go_v on_o with_o some_o other_o name_n phi._n call_v he_o as_o you_o listen_v but_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v and_o may_v command_v both_o prince_n and_o people_n people_n theo._n he_o never_o bit_v that_o bark_v much_o you_o make_v yourself_o sure_a of_o these_o thing_n which_o when_o we_o come_v to_o trial_n will_v be_v most_o unsure_a how_o prove_v you_o either_o of_o these_o point_n which_o you_o affirm_v phi._n the_o gospel_n proove_v the_o first_o luke_n i_o pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o thou_o once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v that_o man_n who_o he_o will_v make_v superior_a over_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n theo._n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o you_o belie_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o who_o but_o jesuites_n will_v make_v this_o collection_n confirm_v thy_o brethren_n that_o be_v be_v superior_a over_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n phi._n none_o may_v confirm_v but_o a_o superior_a theo._n other_o why_o so_o good_a sir_n may_v not_o one_o brother_n comfort_n and_o encourage_v a_o other_o phi._n yea_o but_o peter_n must_v confirm_v his_o brethren_n theo._n and_o what_o be_v confirm_v in_o this_o place_n but_o recall_v they_o from_o the_o fear_n they_o be_v in_o when_o they_o flee_v from_o their_o master_n and_o lead_v they_o by_o his_o example_n to_o be_v more_o constant_a phi._n it_o be_v his_o charge_n so_o to_o do_v theo._n so_o be_v it_o every_o christian_a man_n in_o the_o like_a case_n to_o do_v no_o less_o david_n after_o the_o defile_n of_o berseba_n and_o murder_v of_o vriah_n promise_v to_o do_v that_o which_o peter_n be_v here_o appoint_a to_o do_v 51._o restore_v i_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o establish_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n then_o will_v i_o teach_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o wicked_a and_o sinner_n shall_v be_v covert_v unto_o thou_o will_v you_o therefore_o infer_v that_o david_n be_v supreme_a pastor_n over_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v you_o not_o profound_a man_n of_o a_o christian_n duty_n and_o common_a charity_n prescribe_v to_o peter_n in_o respect_n of_o
the_o right_a member_n of_o antichrist_n when_o you_o make_v such_o reason_n to_o flatter_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n phi._n the_o scripture_n say_v of_o elias_n he_o cast_v down_o king_n destroy_v they_o and_o pluck_v the_o honourable_a from_o their_o seat_n 48._o and_o of_o eliseus_n in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o never_o fear_v prince_n nor_o can_v be_v overcome_v by_o any_o theo._n if_o the_o scripture_n will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n you_o will_v make_v it_o i_o perceive_v by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 48._o he_o bring_v king_n to_o destruction_n and_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o bed_n you_o to_o help_v the_o matter_n put_v in_o term_n of_o your_o own_o and_o say_v he_o cast_v down_o king_n destroy_v they_o and_o pluck_v they_o from_o their_o seat_n deposer_n as_o if_o elias_n have_v be_v some_o justie_a swashbuckler_n to_o pluck_v they_o out_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o not_o a_o zealous_a and_o sincere_a prophet_n to_o denounce_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o with_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o own_o life_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v commend_v and_o so_o of_o elizeus_fw-la the_o wise_a man_n say_v he_o be_v shake_v that_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o do_n of_o his_o duty_n or_o afeard_a to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n will_v he_o for_o any_o ruler_n these_o and_o such_o like_a praise_n 48._o if_o you_o take_v they_o as_o in_o prophet_n and_o preacher_n they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v which_o be_v not_o to_o shrink_v from_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o any_o prince_n &_o to_o advertise_v they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o of_o the_o danger_n and_o destruction_n that_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n they_o be_v great_a virtue_n and_o shine_v in_o elias_n and_o eliseus_n very_o bright_o but_o if_o you_o aggravate_v word_n to_o persuade_v man_n that_o elias_n or_o eliseus_n do_v depose_v prince_n as_o superior_a judge_n or_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o they_o to_o pull_v they_o from_o their_o throne_n you_o make_v they_o rebellious_a disturber_n of_o state_n which_o be_v far_o from_o they_o and_o not_o religious_a servant_n to_o god_n as_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v phi._n example_n by_o these_o example_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o see_v first_o that_o anoint_v and_o lawful_o create_v king_n may_v be_v depose_v second_o for_o what_o cause_v they_o be_v deprive_v three_o that_o as_o in_o the_o creation_n and_o consecration_n of_o king_n so_o also_o in_o their_o deprivation_n god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o priest_n and_o prophet_n as_o either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a judge_n or_o executor_n of_o his_o will_n towards_o they_o theo._n your_o example_n have_v be_v thorough_o consider_v and_o howsoever_o you_o correct_v and_o qualify_v your_o conclusion_n the_o precedent_n no_o way_n fit_v your_o purpose_n that_o anoint_v and_o lawful_o create_v king_n may_v be_v chase_v from_o the_o government_n depose_v the_o example_n of_o jehu_n will_v justify_v if_o you_o add_v these_o two_o proviso_n that_o the_o warrant_v be_v special_a from_o god_n own_o mouth_n &_o the_o fact_n be_v do_v by_o the_o magistrate_n who_o god_n have_v authorize_v to_o take_v the_o sword_n for_o so_o do_v jehues_n example_n require_v the_o rest_n intend_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o prince_n which_o you_o name_n be_v either_o not_o depose_v or_o not_o lawful_o create_v saul_n be_v present_o reject_v from_o god_n favour_n and_o spirit_n from_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o be_v not_o but_o only_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o succession_n jeroboam_fw-la be_v sore_o threaten_v and_o vzziah_n sharp_o punish_v but_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o depose_v achab_n be_v twice_o rebuke_v by_o elias_n but_o not_o deprive_v and_o athalia_fw-la who_o the_o hie-priest_n in_o the_o young_a king_n name_n command_v to_o be_v slay_v usurp_a and_o be_v never_o lawful_o create_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o be_v deprive_v we_o need_v not_o dispute_v of_o unless_o you_o first_o show_n that_o they_o be_v deprive_v prince_n athalia_fw-la be_v slay_v neither_o for_o apostasy_n nor_o heresy_n but_o for_o usurp_v the_o crown_n against_o the_o right_a heir_n vzziahs_n act_n be_v commend_v but_o his_o pride_n detest_v by_o god_n joram_n be_v of_o no_o worse_a religion_n than_o achab_n his_o father_n and_o other_o before_o he_o and_o after_o he_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o depose_v but_o god_n revenge_v on_o he_o the_o whordome_n and_o witchcraft_n of_o his_o mother_n jesabel_n which_o he_o suffer_v and_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n which_o he_o spill_v in_o the_o reign_n both_o of_o achab_n and_o joram_n that_o cause_n the_o prophet_n utter_v to_o jehu_n and_o jehu_n to_o joram_n when_o he_o slay_v by_o israel_n and_o this_o plague_n upon_o achabs_n wife_n and_o house_n elias_n threaten_v after_o the_o kill_n of_o naboth_n phi._n be_v not_o joram_n a_o idolater_n theo._n yea_o that_o increase_v his_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o he_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n your_o three_o observation_n halt_v down_o right_a and_o double_v so_o many_o time_n either_o and_o or_o that_o in_o effect_v you_o resolve_v nothing_o you_o say_v god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o priest_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o deprivation_n of_o king_n he_o use_v their_o mouth_n to_o foretell_v and_o declare_v the_o plague_n that_o he_o will_v send_v on_o prince_n and_o sometime_o their_o hand_n to_o anoint_v such_o as_o he_o will_v have_v succeed_v but_o he_o use_v they_o neither_o as_o ordinary_a nor_o extraordinary_a judge_n nor_o executor_n to_o depose_v prince_n messengers_z they_o be_v to_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o which_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o such_o as_o do_v or_o shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n other_o execution_n or_o authority_n to_o deprive_v prince_n they_o have_v none_o and_o this_o be_v far_o from_o that_o which_o you_o claim_v for_o the_o pope_n who_o you_o make_v the_o superuisour_n of_o prince_n and_o a_o ordinary_a judge_n to_o compel_v they_o and_o displace_v they_o if_o he_o see_v cause_n phi._n for_o so_o much_o as_o these_o prince_n hold_v their_o dignity_n and_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o god_n 5._o and_o be_v bind_v to_o occupy_v and_o use_v the_o same_o with_o what_o force_v soever_o they_o have_v to_o the_o advauncement_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o true_a worship_n and_o honour_n of_o their_o supreme_a lord_n and_o master_n as_o also_o to_o the_o benefit_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o people_n in_o faith_n and_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n that_o then_o have_v the_o principal_a and_o direct_a charge_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o religion_n and_o be_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n superior_n to_o their_o own_o prince_n right_o oppose_v themselves_o in_o all_o such_o action_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n destruction_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o notorious_a damage_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o over_o who_o they_o do_v reign_v and_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n execute_v justice_n upon_o such_o as_o contrary_a to_o their_o obligation_n and_o first_o institution_n abuse_v their_o sovereign_a power_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o advauncement_n of_o idolatry_n heresy_n or_o such_o like_a abomination_n theo._n never_o give_v we_o a_o reason_n why_o prince_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o priest_n lawful_a and_o prophet_n so_o long_o as_o the_o fact_n itself_o be_v in_o doubt_n &_o not_o yet_o prove_v to_o be_v lawful_a that_o king_n hold_v their_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o god_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v the_o same_o to_o the_o advauncement_n of_o his_o true_a worship_n and_o honour_n as_o also_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o fear_n of_o he_o this_o be_v a_o point_n always_o urge_v by_o we_o and_o late_o confess_v by_o you_o before_o you_o be_v ware_n for_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o prince_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o spiritual_a thing_n or_o cause_n and_o now_o you_o profess_v that_o prince_n be_v bind_v to_o use_v their_o authority_n and_o force_n whatsoever_o to_o the_o advauncement_n of_o god_n religion_n and_o to_o the_o true_a worship_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o fear_n of_o he_o this_o then_o be_v a_o sound_n and_o a_o evident_a truth_n allege_v by_o we_o and_o allow_v by_o you_o but_o when_o you_o grow_v from_o this_o to_o conclude_v that_o if_o prince_n use_v not_o their_o sword_n and_o force_n as_o they_o shall_v and_z be_v bind_v priest_n may_v take_v their_o dignity_n and_o authority_n from_o they_o you_o put_v iron_n foot_n to_o a_o golden_a head_n and_o think_v the_o metal_n will_v agree_v but_o
as_o in_o heli_n who_o be_v both_o judge_n and_o high-priest_n but_o common_o both_o the_o person_n be_v distinct_a and_o the_o office_n and_o hence_o grow_v the_o custom_n from_o inferior_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o highpriest_n and_o from_o inferior_a prince_n &_o secular_a judge_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o king_n or_o emperor_n you_o have_v turn_v &_o into_o ex_fw-la and_o not_o only_o debar_v the_o prince_n of_o all_o his_o right_n but_o subject_v he_o to_o the_o priest_n in_o all_o doubt_n and_o difference_n betwixt_o prince_n and_o people_n even_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o crown_n if_o the_o priest_n say_v the_o word_n 11._o phi._n we_o follow_v the_o latin_a text_n as_o we_o find_v it_o theo._n you_o may_v easy_o follow_v that_o which_o yourselves_o have_v frame_v to_o your_o like_n but_o the_o order_n of_o the_o jew_n common_a wealth_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o admit_v no_o such_o meaning_n as_o you_o make_v of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a and_o testify_v not_o in_o a_o few_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o all_o cause_n neither_o be_v nor_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o priest_n moses_n at_o the_o counsel_n of_o jethro_n choose_v man_n of_o courage_n out_o of_o all_o israel_n &_o make_v they_o head_n over_o the_o people_n ruler_n over_o thousand_o ruler_n over_o hundred_o ruler_n over_o fifty_n ruler_n over_o ten_o and_o they_o judge_v the_o people_n at_o all_o season_n but_o bring_v the_o hard_a cause_n unto_o moses_n for_o they_o judge_v all_o small_a or_o easy_a matter_n themselves_o and_o though_o moses_n by_o they_o be_v ease_v of_o all_o save_v hard_a and_o import_a cause_n yet_o find_v that_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o one_o man_n alone_o he_o complain_v unto_o god_n and_o say_a i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o bear_v all_o this_o people_n alone_o for_o it_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o to_o who_o god_n make_v answer_v gather_v i_o seventie_o man_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o i_o will_v come_v down_o and_o talk_v with_o they_o there_o and_o take_v off_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o put_v it_o upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o people_n with_o thou_o so_o thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v it_o alone_o 16._o this_o distinction_n of_o inferior_a and_o superior_a judge_n god_n after_o by_o his_o law_n establish_v in_o that_o common_a wealth_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n before_o this_o which_o you_o allege_v order_n be_v take_v for_o inferior_a judge_n in_o every_o city_n throughout_o the_o land_n judge_n and_o officer_n shall_v thou_o make_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o gate_n that_o be_v in_o all_o thy_o city_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o throughout_o thy_o tribe_n and_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o people_n with_o righteous_a judgement_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o these_o very_a word_n which_o here_o you_o cite_v superior_a judge_n be_v prescribe_v judge_n to_o who_o hard_a cause_n and_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v and_o so_o the_o word_n precise_o sound_a if_o there_o fall_v out_o a_o hard_a matter_n for_o thou_o to_o judge_v between_o blood_n and_o blood_n strife_n and_o strife_n sore_a and_o sore_o that_o be_v matter_n of_o judgement_n in_o thy_o gate_n thou_o shall_v rise_v and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v there_o in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o go_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o levi_n and_o to_o the_o judge_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n and_o ask_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v show_v thou_o the_o matter_n of_o judgement_n the_o judge_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v the_o temporal_a magistrate_n for_o so_o the_o copulative_a lead_v we_o and_o by_o that_o name_n be_v the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o god_n people_n call_v before_o king_n be_v ordain_v as_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n witness_v neither_o be_v the_o judge_n subject_n to_o the_o priest_n but_o have_v his_o charge_n beside_o and_o above_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v to_o see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n exact_o keep_v and_o observe_v in_o all_o point_n of_o all_o man_n he_o and_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o breaker_n of_o any_o part_n thereof_o when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o king_n and_o after_o the_o creation_n of_o king_n both_o priest_n and_o judge_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n this_o form_n of_o regiment_n by_o low_a and_o high_a judge_n and_o those_o both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o cyvill_a king_n jehosaphat_n renew_v after_o he_o return_v safe_a from_o the_o battle_n wherein_o achab_n be_v slay_v for_o he_o set_v judge_n in_o the_o land_n in_o all_o the_o fence_a city_n of_o judah_n city_n by_o city_n also_o in_o jerusalem_n he_o appoint_v of_o the_o levite_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o matter_n of_o doubt_n and_o they_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o command_v they_o say_v thus_o shall_v you_o do_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o truth_n and_o in_o a_o perfect_a heart_n every_o cause_n that_o shall_v come_v before_o you_o from_o your_o brethren_n remain_v in_o their_o city_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n between_o law_n and_o precept_n statute_n and_o judgement_n you_o shall_v instruct_v they_o therein_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o trespass_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o behold_v amariah_n the_o priest_n shall_v be_v chief_a over_o you_o in_o every_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o and_o zebadiah_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n shall_v be_v chief_a over_o you_o in_o every_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o levites_n shall_v be_v ruler_n or_o overseer_n in_o your_o presence_n or_o under_o you_o jehosaphat_n put_v that_o in_o execution_n which_o god_n prescribe_v by_o moses_n for_o the_o debate_n and_o determine_v of_o great_a and_o weighty_a cause_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n place_v a_o council_n of_o priest_n and_o secular_a magistrate_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o consider_v of_o those_o doubt_n of_o the_o law_n and_o offence_n against_o god_n and_o the_o king_n which_o pass_v the_o reach_n of_o inferior_a judge_n in_o every_o city_n mark_v then_o how_o many_o error_n you_o have_v commit_v in_o allege_v this_o one_o place_n court._n the_o government_n which_o god_n settle_v in_o their_o common_a wealth_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o king_n the_o defence_n may_v both_o over-rule_v king_n and_o depose_v king_n and_o yet_o when_o this_o be_v ordain_v there_o be_v no_o king_n create_v nor_o intend_v in_o israel_n much_o less_o include_v or_o subject_v to_o this_o consistory_n again_o where_o obedience_n in_o these_o word_n be_v command_v as_o well_o towards_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o towards_o the_o priest_n priest_n you_o strike_v out_o the_o magistrate_n clean_o and_o bring_v both_o prince_n and_o people_n in_o subjection_n to_o the_o priest_n in_o thing_n and_o cause_n that_o be_v not_o spiritual_a but_o temporal_a for_o the_o depose_n of_o prince_n be_v a_o mere_a temporal_a act_n and_o you_o have_v less_o to_o do_v with_o prince_n crown_n than_o with_o private_a man_n inheritance_n which_o yet_o the_o priest_n may_v not_o dispose_v three_o the_o matter_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o the_o judgement_n which_o they_o shall_v give_v be_v precise_o limit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o other_o thing_n they_o may_v not_o presume_v now_o resist_v prince_n and_o depose_v of_o prince_n be_v thing_n clean_o beside_o the_o law_n which_o moses_n deliver_v and_o therefore_o not_o determinable_a by_o those_o that_o sit_v to_o judge_v according_a to_o that_o law_n four_o what_o question_n can_v this_o be_v between_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n whether_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v depose_v since_o god_n have_v express_o command_v the_o people_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sword_n and_o not_o to_o resist_v against_o the_o which_o precept_n no_o earthly_a court_n may_v deliberate_v much_o less_o determine_v to_o break_v his_o law_n or_o licence_v the_o people_n to_o frustrate_v his_o heavenly_a wil._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o disburden_v the_o conscience_n from_o obey_v the_o evil_a that_o a_o prince_n command_v which_o a_o priest_n may_v do_v and_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o take_v the_o prince_n sword_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n for_o abuse_v his_o authority_n which_o the_o priest_n may_v not_o do_v they_o last_o you_o force_v the_o whole_a text_n against_o the_o manifest_a experience_n of_o those_o time_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o king_n command_v and_o displace_v high_a priest_n but_o that_o ever_o high_a priest_n judicial_o displace_v
a_o prince_n you_o shall_v never_o show_v omit_v abimelech_n who_o saul_n slay_v for_o favour_a david_n and_o zachariah_n who_o king_n joash_n command_v to_o be_v stone_v not_o remember_v the_o kindness_n of_o joida_o his_o father_n that_o save_v he_o alive_a and_o set_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n do_v not_o solomon_n cast_v out_o abiathar_n from_o be_v high_a priest_n because_o he_o take_v part_n with_o adoniah_n his_o elder_a brother_n where_o by_o your_o conclusion_n solomon_n shall_v have_v be_v depose_v because_o the_o high_a priest_n think_v adoniahs_n right_a to_o the_o crown_n to_o be_v better_a than_o salomon_n we_o show_v you_o where_o the_o prince_n remove_v the_o priest_n from_o his_o honour_n and_o primacy_n but_o you_o can_v not_o show_v we_o that_o ever_o priest_n remoove_v prince_n in_o that_o common_a wealth_n from_o his_o royal_a dignity_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o then_o as_o urgent_a and_o as_o evident_a cause_n to_o do_v it_o as_o you_o can_v now_o or_o do_v pretend_v for_o all_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v open_a idolater_n jehu_n himself_o not_o except_v and_o yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o depose_v by_o priest_n or_o prophet_n so_o long_o as_o their_o kingdom_n stand_v which_o be_v 253._o year_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n even_o fourteen_o of_o they_o be_v likewise_o plain_a idolater_n as_o solomon_n roboam_n abiam_fw-la joram_n ahaziah_n joash_n amazias_n ahaz_n manasses_n amon_n joachaz_n eliakim_n joacim_o zedechias_n and_o not_o a_o priest_n or_o prophet_n in_o judah_n so_o much_o as_o offer_v to_o displace_v or_o resist_v one_o of_o they_o if_o by_o god_n law_n as_o you_o suppose_v the_o priest_n be_v superior_a judge_n to_o punish_v such_o offence_n even_o in_o prince_n how_o can_v you_o excuse_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o that_o charge_n be_v commit_v for_o not_o execute_v that_o power_n which_o god_n give_v they_o upon_o these_o wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a prince_n phi._n the_o king_n be_v too_o mighty_a for_o they_o to_o remove_v theo._n that_o happy_o may_v hinder_v the_o effect_n but_o not_o the_o attempt_n of_o their_o judgement_n we_o do_v not_o object_v that_o they_o be_v unable_a but_o that_o they_o never_o make_v the_o onset_n or_o offer_n to_o do_v it_o phi._n the_o cruelty_n of_o those_o king_n cause_v they_o to_o forbear_v theo._n that_o be_v not_o true_a many_o priest_n and_o prophet_n give_v their_o life_n for_o reprove_v they_o and_o more_o it_o can_v not_o cost_v to_o depose_v they_o again_o manasses_n be_v carry_v captive_a out_o of_o his_o realm_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o furious_a idolatry_n and_o yet_o in_o his_o absence_n and_o misery_n no_o man_n stir_v against_o he_o but_o his_o kingdom_n be_v reserve_v for_o he_o till_o he_o be_v release_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o send_v back_o from_o babylon_n it_o be_v therefore_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o death_n but_o for_o regard_n of_o duty_n that_o the_o zealous_a priest_n and_o prophet_n submit_v their_o person_n to_o those_o wicked_a prince_n who_o idolatry_n they_o reprove_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n phi._n this_o condition_n be_v afterward_o to_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o receive_n of_o any_o king_n over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o true_a believer_n for_o ever_o prince_n videlicet_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v not_o reduce_v their_o people_n by_o force_n or_o otherwise_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o the_o religion_n and_o holy_a ceremony_n thereof_o receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n priest_n and_o none_o other_o insinuate_v that_o observe_v these_o precept_n and_o condition_n he_o and_o his_o son_n after_o he_o may_v long_o reign_v otherwise_o as_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o deposition_n in_o the_o book_n and_o time_n of_o the_o king_n it_o afterward_o appear_v whereof_o we_o have_v set_v down_o some_o example_n before_o the_o prophet_n and_o priste_n that_o anoint_v they_o of_o no_o other_o condition_n but_o to_o keep_v and_o maintain_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n deprive_v they_o again_o when_o they_o break_v with_o their_o lord_n and_o fall_v to_o strange_a god_n and_o force_v their_o people_n to_o do_v the_o like_a theo._n god_n will_v have_v the_o more_o care_n to_o be_v take_v in_o choose_v a_o king_n 17._o because_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o refuse_v he_o when_o he_o be_v once_o choose_v but_o i_o trust_v yourself_o will_v not_o say_v that_o all_o those_o condition_n which_o god_n require_v in_o a_o king_n be_v forfeiture_n of_o his_o crown_n if_o he_o transgress_v in_o any_o of_o they_o god_n in_o express_a word_n and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n charge_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o have_v many_o wife_n nor_o many_o horse_n nor_o abundance_n of_o gold_n nor_o silver_n nor_o lift_v his_o heart_n up_o above_o his_o brethren_n and_o think_v you_o that_o if_o a_o king_n do_v offend_v in_o any_o of_o these_o he_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v the_o precept_n which_o yourself_o allege_v do_v not_o only_o concern_v the_o public_a sufferance_n of_o true_a religion_n but_o the_o perfect_a observance_n of_o every_o point_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 17._o he_o shall_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o to_o observe_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o these_o statute_n to_o do_v they_o and_o trow_v you_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o point_n of_o god_n law_n be_v deprivation_n to_o the_o king_n you_o must_v be_v void_a of_o all_o sense_n if_o you_o defend_v these_o thing_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v condition_n or_o as_o you_o delight_v to_o call_v they_o covenant_n which_o god_n exact_v in_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v king_n over_o his_o elect_a and_o peculiar_a people_n the_o knit_n uppe_o of_o your_o matter_n be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o discourse_n the_o prophet_n and_o priest_n you_o say_v that_o anoint_v they_o depose_v of_o no_o other_o condition_n but_o to_o keep_v and_o maintain_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o true_a worship_n deprive_v they_o again_o when_o they_o break_v with_o their_o lord_n and_o fell_a to_o strange_a god_n and_o force_v their_o people_n to_o do_v the_o like_a it_o be_v utter_o untrue_a that_o ever_o priest_n or_o prophet_n depose_v prince_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n or_o judah_n there_o be_v as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n nineteen_o and_o fourteen_o of_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n that_o break_v with_o their_o lord_n and_o sell_v to_o strange_a god_n and_o force_v their_o people_n to_o do_v the_o like_a show_v that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v deprive_v by_o any_o priest_n or_o prophet_n and_o take_v the_o whole_a if_o you_o can_v not_o testament_n leave_v false_a suppose_n and_o vain_a crake_a and_o tell_v on_o your_o tale_n phi._n and_o this_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n but_o now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o the_o church_n priest_n have_v much_o more_o sovereign_a authority_n and_o prince_n far_o more_o strict_a charge_n to_o obey_v love_n and_o cherish_v the_o church_n theo._n what_o be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n you_o have_v say_v and_o we_o have_v see_v and_o except_o i_o be_v deceive_v you_o find_v there_o very_o little_a for_o your_o purpose_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o can_v assure_v you_o you_o will_v find_v less_o where_o you_o say_v that_o priest_n now_o in_o the_o church_n old_a have_v much_o more_o sovereign_a authority_n than_o priest_n have_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o compare_v of_o their_o authority_n be_v very_o superfluous_a have_v they_o more_o or_o less_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o question_n authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n they_o neither_o than_o have_v nor_o now_o have_v which_o be_v it_o that_o you_o seek_v for_o in_o what_o sort_n prince_n be_v bind_v to_o love_n cherish_v and_o obey_v the_o church_n be_v declare_v before_o and_o need_v not_o now_o be_v repeat_v but_o the_o church_n be_v neither_o charge_v nor_o licence_v by_o christ_n to_o take_v prince_n crown_n from_o they_o subjection_n be_v rather_o enjoin_v she_o in_o earthly_a thing_n unto_o prince_n which_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o your_o thrust_v they_o from_o their_o throne_n unless_o you_o take_v rebellion_n to_o be_v subjection_n which_o be_v very_o strange_a and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o right_n be_v worse_a than_o rebel_a against_o they_o to_o defend_v your_o right_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o tolerable_a for_o he_o that_o 16._o resist_v they_o shall_v receive_v judgement_n phi._n in_o the_o church_n without_o fail_n be_v the_o supereminent_a power_n of_o christ_n
a_o marginal_a note_n phi._n there_o be_v no_o war_n in_o the_o world_n so_o just_a or_o honourable_a 5._o be_v it_o civil_a or_o foreign_a as_o that_o which_o be_v wage_v for_o religion_n honourable_a we_o say_v for_o the_o true_a ancient_a catholic_a roman_a religion_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o all_o christian_n nation_n be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o which_o all_o prince_n &_o people_n have_v yield_v themselves_o either_o by_o oath_n vow_n or_o sacrament_n or_o every_o of_o these_o way_n for_o this_o it_o be_v goodly_a and_o honourable_a to_o fight_v in_o such_o order_n and_o time_n as_o we_o be_v warrant_v in_o conscience_n and_o law_n by_o our_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o priest_n and_o not_o for_o wild_a condemn_a heresy_n against_o most_o lawful_a christian_n catholic_n king_n &_o priest_n as_o the_o rebellious_a protestant_n and_o caluiniste_n of_o this_o time_n do_v without_o all_o order_n law_n or_o warrant_v of_o god_n or_o man_n as_o the_o arm_n take_v for_o defence_n of_o godly_a honour_n and_o inheritance_n in_o such_o sort_n &_o difference_n from_o heretical_a tumult_n as_o be_v say_v be_v so_o much_o more_o commendable_a and_o glorious_a for_o that_o no_o crime_n in_o the_o world_n deserve_v more_o sharp_a and_o zealous_a pursuit_n of_o extreme_a revenge_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o superior_n or_o subject_n than_o revolt_a from_o the_o faith_n to_o strange_a religion_n theo._n be_v you_o not_o marvellous_a sharp_a and_o sound_o disputer_n which_o always_o prove_v that_o you_o need_v not_o and_o ever_o infer_v that_o you_o shall_v not_o phi._n we_o prove_v direct_o that_o which_o we_o undertake_v theo._n what_o undertake_v you_o phi._n that_o prince_n may_v be_v deprive_v theo._n by_o sentence_n mean_v you_o or_o by_o violence_n phi._n by_o sentence_n if_o that_o will_v serve_v but_o if_o they_o yield_v not_o thereto_o then_o by_o violence_n theo._n your_o judicial_a power_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o deprivation_n against_o they_o you_o will_v fain_o have_v establish_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o example_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n how_o short_a you_o come_v of_o that_o reckon_n i_o leave_v the_o wise_a to_o consider_v you_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o violent_a expel_v they_o from_o their_o princely_a seat_n wherein_o it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v how_o idle_o you_o hunt_v about_o or_o rather_o purposely_o pursue_v the_o wrong_a foot_n because_o in_o the_o right_n you_o find_v no_o relief_n another_o war_n for_o the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v both_o lawful_a and_o honourable_a you_o say_v you_o must_v add_v of_o the_o subject_n against_o their_o prince_n or_o else_o you_o range_v clean_o beside_o our_o question_n we_o strive_v not_o what_o cause_n may_v lead_v christian_n prince_n to_o make_v war_n on_o their_o neighbour_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o tolerable_a for_o the_o subject_n to_o bear_v arm_n against_o his_o natural_a and_o absolute_a prince_n you_o prove_v which_o be_v nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n that_o prince_n have_v wage_v war_n for_o religion_n &_o when_o you_o come_v to_o make_v your_o conclusion_n you_o secret_o convey_v this_o under_o hand_n which_o be_v most_o in_o doubtt_n betwixt_o we_o and_o in_o general_a term_n you_o proclaim_v that_o war_n for_o religion_n be_v just_a and_o honourable_a but_o sir_n in_o this_o enterprise_n the_o person_n must_v be_v respect_v as_o well_o as_o the_o cause_n for_o be_v the_o cause_n never_o so_o just_a if_o the_o person_n be_v not_o authorize_v by_o god_n to_o draw_v the_o sword_n they_o be_v no_o just_a nor_o lawful_a war_n but_o barbarous_a and_o theenish_a uproar_n for_o say_v yourself_o when_o malefactor_n deserve_v to_o die_v may_v private_a man_n put_v they_o to_o death_n without_o the_o magistrate_n phi._n no._n theo._n and_o if_o they_o do_v be_v they_o not_o murderer_n though_o the_o crime_n which_o they_o revenge_v be_v worthy_a of_o death_n phi._n they_o be_v theo._n then_o if_o in_o private_a punishment_n man_n may_v not_o presume_v without_o his_o authority_n that_o bear_v the_o sword_n much_o less_o may_v they_o venture_v on_o open_a war_n which_o be_v wilful_a and_o furious_a execution_n by_o plain_a force_n without_o all_o order_n of_o justice_n unless_o they_o be_v direct_o warrant_v by_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sword_n from_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o wicked_a phi._n we_o be_v warrant_v in_o conscience_n and_o law_n theo._n we_o talk_v now_o of_o your_o conclusion_n not_o of_o your_o commission_n if_o prince_n who_o bear_v the_o sword_n may_v lawful_o wage_v war_n for_o religion_n be_v it_o consequent_a i_o ask_v you_o that_o private_a man_n which_o have_v not_o the_o sword_n may_v do_v the_o same_o phi._n private_a man_n may_v not_o bear_v arm_n without_o authority_n sword_n theo._n and_o if_o they_o do_v be_v they_o not_o plain_a thief_n and_o murderer_n phi._n if_o they_o be_v not_o warrant_v to_o fight_v theo._n to_o rifle_v and_o slay_v one_o be_v theft_n and_o murder_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n what_o then_o be_v they_o that_o spoil_v realm_n and_o kill_v thowsande_n with_o arm_a violence_n but_o grand_a thief_n and_o murderer_n authority_n phi._n if_o they_o be_v not_o lawful_o authorize_v thereto_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o robber_n and_o slaughterer_n theo._n then_o prince_n may_v mage_fw-mi war_n if_o the_o cause_n be_v good_a because_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o sword_n to_o maintain_v justice_n and_o if_o that_o be_v refuse_v to_o offer_v force_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o private_a person_n may_v not_o do_v the_o like_a be_v the_o cause_n never_o so_o just_a for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v not_o licence_v by_o god_n to_o bear_v or_o use_v the_o sword_n phi._n i_o tell_v you_o before_o arm_n that_o we_o be_v warrant_v theo._n so_o have_v you_o need_n your_o war_n else_o for_o religion_n be_v no_o lawful_a &_o just_a arm_n but_o desperate_a and_o wicked_a tumult_n but_o by_o who_o be_v you_o warrant_v phi._n by_o our_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o priest_n theo._n do_v pastor_n and_o priest_n bear_v the_o sword_n phi._n i_o say_v not_o so_o but_o they_o warrant_v we_o to_o take_v the_o sword_n theo._n can_v they_o warrant_v you_o to_o take_v the_o sword_n that_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o bear_v the_o sword_n phi._n they_o be_v superior_a judge_n to_o these_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n theo._n what_o in_o temporal_a cause_n phi._n no_o but_o in_o spiritual_a theo._n fight_v and_o kill_v be_v martial_a not_o spiritual_a affair_n phi._n yet_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o spiritual_a pastor_n theo._n we_o strive_v not_o for_o direct_v but_o for_o authorise_v of_o arm_n preacher_n may_v be_v consult_v whether_o the_o quarrel_n be_v just_a but_o only_o the_o magistrate_n that_o have_v from_o heaven_n supreme_a power_n of_o good_n land_n life_n and_o death_n can_v warrant_v the_o subject_n to_o use_v the_o sword_n phi._n the_o cause_n make_v the_o war_n lawful_a or_o otherwise_o defence_n it_o be_v godly_a and_o honourable_a to_o fight_v for_o religion_n we_o say_v for_o the_o true_a ancient_a catholic_a roman_a religion_n in_o such_o order_n and_o time_n as_o we_o be_v warrant_v in_o conscience_n and_o law_n by_o our_o supreme_a pastor_n &_o priest_n and_o not_o for_o vile_a condemn_a heresy_n against_o most_o lawful_a christian_n catholic_a king_n and_o priest_n as_o the_o rebellious_a protestant_n and_o caluiniste_n of_o this_o time_n do_v without_o all_o order_n law_n warrant_v of_o god_n or_o man_n theo._n if_o nabals_n sheep_n be_v not_o all_o shear_v i_o dare_v warrant_v you_o better_a entertainment_n there_o than_o ever_o david_n have_v spoil_n massacre_n conspiracy_n and_o treason_n even_o to_o the_o destruction_n and_o murder_n of_o prince_n by_o their_o own_o seruamt_n tumult_n if_o a_o priest_n say_v the_o word_n you_o count_v in_o yourselves_o to_o be_v just_a honourable_a and_o godly_a war_n if_o other_o do_v but_o stand_v on_o their_o guard_n to_o keep_v their_o life_n and_o family_n from_o the_o bloody_a rage_n of_o their_o enemy_n seek_v to_o put_v whole_a town_n and_o province_n of_o they_o to_o the_o sword_n against_o all_o law_n and_o reason_n and_o to_o disturb_v the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o right_a governor_n or_o if_o they_o defend_v their_o ancient_a and_o christian_n liberty_n covenant_v and_o agree_v on_o by_o those_o prince_n to_o who_o they_o first_o submit_v themselves_o and_o ever_o since_o confirm_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o king_n that_o have_v succeed_v if_o in_o either_o of_o these_o two_o case_n the_o godly_a require_v their_o right_n and_o offer_v no_o wrong_n impugn_v not_o their_o prince_n but_o only_o save_v their_o own_o life_n you_o cry_v rebellious_a heretic_n rebellious_a
eamque_fw-la nunc_fw-la barbarorum_fw-la nunc_fw-la aliorum_fw-la direption_n relinquentibus_fw-la populus_fw-la ille_fw-la romanus_n qui_fw-la svo_fw-la sanguine_fw-la tantum_fw-la pararat_fw-la imperium_fw-la qui_fw-la suis_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la monarchiam_fw-la fundaverat_fw-la orbis_fw-la venientem_fw-la in_o auxilium_fw-la eye_v carolum_fw-la magnum_fw-la francorum_fw-la regem_fw-la qui_fw-la urbem_fw-la sacraque_fw-la loca_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la hostium_fw-la incursione_n defendit_fw-la concurrente_fw-la summi_fw-la consensu_fw-la pontificis_fw-la caesarem_fw-la salutavit_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o greece_n beginning_n to_o neglect_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n empire_n and_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o spoil_n of_o barbarian_n and_o other_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n which_o with_o their_o blood_n have_v get_v so_o great_a a_o empire_n and_o with_o their_o virtue_n establish_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n salute_v charles_n the_o great_a king_n of_o german_n as_o he_o come_v to_o help_v they_o and_o have_v defend_v the_o city_n and_o temple_n from_o all_o invasion_n of_o enemy_n for_o their_o emperor_n not_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o the_o wise_a sort_n even_o of_o your_o own_o fellow_n do_v neither_o pretend_v religion_n nor_o the_o pope_n supereminent_a power_n over_o all_o kingdom_n for_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o you_o do_v but_o set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o act_n do_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n for_o mere_a civil_a respect_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o defection_n from_o the_o grecian_n they_o neither_o deprive_v prince_n cruelty_n nor_o pretend_v any_o papal_a censure_n for_o the_o matter_n but_o abhor_v to_o see_v a_o wicked_a woman_n that_o have_v thrust_v the_o right_a heir_n and_o her_o own_o son_n from_o his_o throne_n and_o pull_v out_o his_o eye_n to_o invade_v and_o hold_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n by_o injury_n and_o tyranny_n they_o reject_v she_o as_o a_o usurper_n and_o dispose_v otherwise_o of_o their_o own_o state_n by_o elect_v a_o new_a emperor_n phi._n they_o will_v never_o after_o be_v unite_v again_o to_o the_o grecian_n theo._n you_o range_v without_o your_o bond_n the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v neither_o for_o matter_n of_o religion_n prince_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v nor_o do_v by_o the_o pope_n apostolic_a power_n as_o your_o own_o companion_n grant_v but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o rome_n either_o for_o displeasure_n to_o see_v themselves_o neglect_v in_o their_o misery_n by_o the_o grecian_n or_o for_o disdain_n that_o a_o wicked_a tigress_n usurp_v the_o empire_n without_o all_o right_a be_v nothing_o to_o your_o question_n and_o therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a for_o the_o roman_n so_o to_o do_v can_v do_v you_o no_o more_o good_a than_o it_o can_v do_v we_o roman_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n or_o the_o king_n of_o france_n may_v depose_v prince_n because_o either_o realm_n have_v long_o before_o that_o sever_a and_o disjoin_v themselves_o from_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o have_v by_o this_o time_n when_o the_o roman_n fall_v away_o peaceable_a and_o absolute_a regiment_n of_o their_o own_o phi._n these_o country_n be_v conquer_v and_o so_o by_o the_o law_n of_o arm_n divide_v from_o the_o empire_n theo._n so_o can_v we_o say_v that_o italy_n be_v conquer_v first_o by_o the_o lombard_n and_o after_o by_o charles_n who_o take_v their_o king_n captive_a and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o arm_n inherit_v his_o crown_n but_o we_o stand_v not_o on_o that_o as_o be_v without_o our_o compass_n it_o suffice_v to_o confute_v you_o that_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v by_o the_o roman_n for_o earthly_a respect_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o own_o fellow_n &_o not_o any_o prince_n depose_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n for_o default_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n you_o hear_v before_o what_o aeneas_n silvius_n say_v blondus_fw-la sabellicus_n nauclerus_fw-la and_o other_o report_v the_o like_a occasion_n and_o reason_n for_o the_o roman_n divide_v the_o empire_n story_n aistulfus_n king_n of_o the_o lombard_n say_v blondus_n invade_v and_o spoil_v the_o part_n of_o italy_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o roman_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v his_o best_a with_o gift_n and_o entreaty_n to_o pacify_v the_o wicked_a king_n and_o when_o he_o perceive_v it_o do_v not_o avail_v he_o he_o write_v to_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n and_o show_v he_o in_o what_o state_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o italy_n stand_v assure_v he_o that_o unless_o he_o do_v â—ende_v help_n the_o city_n and_o the_o whole_a country_n will_v be_v subdue_v by_o aistulfus_n the_o emperor_n move_v with_o the_o earnest_a petition_n of_o gregory_n the_o third_o write_v to_o aistulfus_n but_o his_o legate_n bring_v nothing_o back_o from_o aistulfus_n but_o word_n and_o those_o sharp_a enough_o the_o bishop_n hear_v this_o and_o see_v no_o good_a do_v call_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o rome_n consultation_n and_o there_o at_o their_o earnest_a motion_n and_o request_n resolve_v to_o deal_v thus_o with_o the_o emperor_n that_o unless_o he_o will_v succour_v the_o city_n and_o country_n in_o this_o extremity_n with_o his_o presence_n and_o army_n they_o will_v seek_v some_o other_o way_n to_o save_v and_o defend_v themselves_o the_o messenger_n be_v scant_a go_v but_o aistulfus_n send_v heraulte_n to_o menace_v the_o bishop_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n that_o unless_o they_o will_v yield_v themselves_o and_o the_o city_n he_o will_v come_v and_o take_v they_o by_o force_n and_o kill_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n the_o pope_n do_v not_o cease_v with_o present_n and_o promise_n to_o win_v aistulfus_n to_o continue_v the_o league_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v with_o the_o roman_n 8._o and_o when_o he_o labour_v in_o vain_a and_o the_o messenger_n which_o be_v â—ent_v to_o the_o emperor_n neither_o return_v nor_o give_v they_o any_o hope_n of_o aid_n from_o the_o empire_n together_o with_o the_o people_z of_o rome_n he_o determine_v to_o desire_v the_o help_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n sabellicus_n put_v stephen_n where_o blondus_n do_v gregory_n say_v not_o long_o after_o aistulfus_n take_v ravenna_n which_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o legate_n require_v to_o have_v restore_v the_o lombarde_n not_o only_o refuse_v but_o with_o great_a threat_n will_v they_o to_o tell_v the_o bishop_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n that_o except_o they_o do_v render_v their_o city_n and_o whole_a dominion_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o will_v short_o come_v and_o subdue_v they_o with_o arm_n and_o kill_v they_o every_o one_o stephen_n amaze_v with_o these_o terror_n of_o war_n give_v counsel_n to_o send_v to_o constantinople_n whence_o they_o which_o be_v send_v signify_v by_o letter_n that_o there_o be_v no_o look_v for_o help_v from_o constantine_n either_o for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v seek_v some_o other_o way_n 1._o the_o bishop_n appall_v with_o these_o letter_n deal_v with_o the_o people_n that_o some_o may_v be_v send_v into_o france_n to_o king_n pipine_n nauclerus_fw-la and_o other_o say_v the_o same_o insomuch_o that_o when_o aistulfus_n streit_o besiege_v rome_n three_o month_n and_o waste_v all_o that_o be_v round_o about_o it_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n blondus_n say_v dum_fw-la tantis_fw-la fluctuat_fw-la angiturque_fw-la vel_fw-la detrimentis_fw-la velpericulis_fw-la roma_fw-la &_o italia_n constantinus_n imperator_fw-la nullam_fw-la subveniendi_fw-la curam_fw-la suscepit_fw-la while_o rome_n and_o italy_n totter_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v under_o these_o ruin_n and_o hazard_n constantine_n the_o emperor_n have_v no_o manner_n of_o care_n to_o relieve_v they_o this_o neglect_n of_o their_o calamity_n not_o religion_n make_v the_o roman_n seek_v and_o take_v all_o opportunity_n to_o forsake_v the_o grecian_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o people_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n empire_n for_o he_o have_v deep_a reach_n and_o other_o purpose_n in_o lay_v this_o plot_n and_o those_o be_v the_o better_n his_o state_n and_o enrich_n himself_o with_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o aspire_v to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o prince_n check_n to_o who_o till_o that_o time_n he_o be_v whole_o subject_a which_o be_v the_o chief_a intentes_fw-la of_o his_o first_o join_v with_o the_o german_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v once_o set_v at_o liberty_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o endue_v with_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o emperor_n revenue_n in_o italy_n he_o never_o leave_v practise_v till_o he_o bring_v the_o roman_a sceptre_n to_o nothing_o and_o himself_o to_o this_o height_n that_o we_o now_o see_v he_o in_o by_o the_o final_a ruin_n and_o subversion_n of_o the_o east_n &_o
or_o the_o order_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o reason_n platina_n in_o these_o word_n run_v so_o on_o head_n against_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v pardon_v we_o for_o receive_v a_o man_n of_o mean_a judgement_n and_o one_o that_o write_v very_o negligent_o of_o these_o affair_n before_o the_o rest_n that_o purposely_o and_o large_o treat_v of_o those_o matter_n as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v get_v the_o knowledge_n or_o come_v by_o the_o likelihood_n of_o those_o action_n these_o be_v your_o president_n for_o the_o deprive_v of_o prince_n between_o sixe-hundreth_a and_o a_o thowsande_n year_n after_o christ._n other_o or_o better_o you_o have_v not_o and_o these_o you_o see_v be_v very_o slender_a phi._n we_o can_v allege_v more_o but_o you_o will_v shift_v they_o as_o you_o do_v these_o theo._n we_o shift_v not_o when_o we_o reprove_v the_o partial_a and_o corrupt_a report_n of_o your_o own_o fellow_n by_o better_a and_o elder_a testimony_n more_o if_o you_o have_v you_o need_v not_o spare_v philand_n philippicus_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o be_v childerike_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n theoph._n your_o law_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o boast_v that_o 1._o zacharias_n depose_v childerike_n king_n of_o france_n and_o place_v pipine_n in_o his_o room_n philand_n so_o he_o do_v theo._n who_o say_v so_o beside_o you_o philand_n platina_n say_v eius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la regnum_fw-la francia_fw-la pipino_n adiudicatur_fw-la by_o zacharies_n authority_n the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n be_v adjudge_v unto_o pâ—pine_n and_o frisingensis_n affirm_v that_o pipine_n be_v absolve_v by_o pope_n steven_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 22._o which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o childerike_n and_o so_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o noble_n of_o france_n and_o then_o the_o king_n be_v shave_v and_o thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n pipine_n be_v anoint_v king_n which_o you_o think_v much_o the_o pope_n shall_v do_v in_o our_o day_n theoph._n set_a aside_o your_o help_a and_o interlace_v the_o story_n and_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o zacharie_n shall_v be_v think_v by_o his_o apostolic_a power_n to_o have_v depose_v childerike_n alius_fw-la philand_n depose_v he_o be_v theoph._n but_o neither_o for_o religion_n nor_o by_o the_o pope_n consistory_n philand_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o deposition_n i_o will_v not_o great_o strive_v our_o law_n say_v he_o be_v depose_v pro_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la tantae_fw-la potestati_fw-la inutilis_fw-la erat_fw-la for_o that_o he_o be_v unfit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n but_o sure_a pope_n zacharie_n depose_v he_o theoph._n sure_o you_o be_v deceive_v pope_n zacharie_n be_v then_o of_o no_o such_o account_n that_o he_o can_v depose_v prince_n he_o be_v consult_v whether_o it_o may_v lawful_o be_v do_v or_o no_o but_o far_a than_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o in_o open_a sight_n intermeddle_v with_o the_o matter_n whatsoever_o his_o privy_a practice_n be_v though_o many_o of_o your_o monk_n and_o bishop_n to_o grace_v the_o pope_n do_v make_v it_o his_o only_a act._n philand_n in_o all_o these_o case_n our_o story_n be_v against_o you_o and_o no_o reason_n we_o credit_n you_o to_o discredit_v they_o theoph._n i_o desire_v you_o not_o to_o credit_n i_o and_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o do_v as_o much_o for_o you_o but_o if_o your_o own_o story_n make_v with_o we_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n you_o shall_v discredit_v they_o philand_n we_o do_v not_o theoph._n you_o may_v not_o then_o touch_v the_o person_n which_o do_v the_o deed_n sabellicus_n say_v proceres_fw-la regni_fw-la &_o populi_fw-la amplexi_fw-la pipini_n virtutem_fw-la 10._o pertesâ—que_fw-la regis_fw-la amentiam_fw-la zacharia_n romano_n pontifice_fw-la prius_fw-la consulto_fw-la regis_fw-la appellatione_fw-la childerico_n adempta_fw-la ut_fw-la spes_fw-la etiam_fw-la regni_fw-la adimeretur_fw-la in_o clerum_fw-la detondent_fw-la pipinum_n regem_fw-la creant_fw-la the_o noble_n &_o commons_o of_o france_n or_o germany_n embrace_v the_o valour_n of_o pipine_n and_o hate_v the_o foolishness_n of_o their_o king_n have_v first_o consult_v zacharie_n bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v from_o childerike_n the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n and_o to_o cut_v he_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o aspire_v to_o the_o crown_n they_o sheer_a he_o a_o monk_n and_o elect_a pipine_n for_o their_o king_n blondus_n say_v i_o find_v in_o alcuinus_fw-la paulus_n and_o diverse_a other_o which_o write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o franc_n that_o the_o noble_n and_o commons_n of_o that_o nation_n due_o consider_v the_o worthiness_n of_o pipine_n &_o sottishness_n of_o childerike_n consult_v zacharie_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whether_o they_o shall_v tolerate_v so_o foolish_a a_o king_n any_o long_o childerik_n &_o defraud_v pippin_n of_o his_o deserve_a princely_a honour_n &_o when_o the_o bishop_n make_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v best_o worthy_a to_o be_v king_n which_o can_v best_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o king_n the_o frankes_n with_o the_o public_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n pronounce_v pipine_v for_o their_o king_n and_o childerike_n be_v shear_v and_o make_v a_o monk_n 26._o nauclerus_fw-la say_v the_o francke_n elect_v pipine_n for_o their_o king_n by_o the_o public_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o blondus_n say_v deposuit_fw-la they_o declare_v or_o pronounce_v he_o for_o their_o king_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o your_o own_o gloze_n limit_v your_o law_n in_o this_o sort_n deposuit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la deponentibus_fw-la consensit_fw-la zacharie_n depose_v childerike_n that_o be_v he_o consent_v to_o those_o which_o depose_v he_o phi._n the_o most_o of_o our_o story_n say_v they_o he_o do_v it_o theoph._n your_o story_n be_v very_o forward_o to_o attribute_v every_o thing_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o may_v any_o way_n increase_v his_o power_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o pope_n have_v a_o oar_n in_o that_o boat_n more_o than_o every_o body_n well_o perceive_v for_o pipine_n be_v the_o man_n on_o who_o the_o pope_n whole_o rely_v and_o who_o power_n he_o afterward_o use_v to_o quail_v the_o lombard_n and_o defeat_v the_o grecian_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o pipine_n might_n divide_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o west_n between_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v be_v soon_o induce_v to_o think_v that_o a_o main_a plot_n be_v lay_v first_o to_o make_v pipine_a king_n of_o france_n and_o then_o by_o his_o help_n to_o turn_v the_o greek_a emperor_n out_o of_o italy_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v have_v share_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o not_o long_o after_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n then_o claim_v any_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o give_v kingdom_n or_o that_o the_o better_a sore_n of_o your_o own_o story_n stay_v on_o any_o such_o pretence_n you_o shall_v never_o show_v zacharie_n be_v consult_v make_v answer_n what_o the_o german_n by_o god_n law_n as_o he_o think_v may_v do_v but_o he_o do_v not_o appoint_v they_o by_o sentence_n or_o censure_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v philand_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o in_o this_o diversity_n of_o report_n theoph._n you_o shall_v hear_v zacharies_n answer_v to_o the_o legate_n that_o be_v send_v about_o this_o matter_n legate_n and_o that_o you_o may_v safe_o trust_v philand_n i_o mistrust_v not_o his_o own_o word_n theop._n you_o need_v not_o he_o will_v favour_v himself_o as_o much_o as_o he_o may_v with_o any_o good_a colour_n when_o volorade_n and_o burcharde_n be_v send_v to_o zacharie_n to_o understand_v his_o judgement_n his_o answer_n be_v i_o find_v in_o the_o sacred_a story_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n that_o the_o people_n fall_v away_o from_o their_o reckless_a and_o lascivious_a king_n that_o despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o his_o realm_n and_o create_v a_o sufficient_a man_n one_o of_o themselves_o king_n god_n himself_o allow_v their_o do_n all_o power_n and_o rule_n belong_v to_o god_n prince_n be_v his_o minister_n in_o their_o kingdom_n and_o ruler_n be_v therefore_o choose_v for_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v follow_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a ruler_n in_o all_o thing_n king_n and_o not_o to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v he_o be_v a_o true_a king_n that_o guide_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n and_o line_n of_o god_n law_n all_o that_o he_o have_v as_o power_n glory_n riches_n honour_n and_o dignity_n he_o receive_v of_o the_o people_n the_o people_n create_v their_o king_n and_o the_o people_n may_v when_o the_o cause_n so_o require_v forsake_v their_o king_n it_o be_v therefore_o lawful_a for_o the_o francke_n and_o german_n refuse_v this_o unkind_o monster_n childerike_n to_o choose_v some_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v able_a in_o war_n
compass_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o thirdes_o statute_n for_o aid_v and_o comfort_v the_o queen_n enemy_n within_o the_o realm_n or_o elsewhere_o phi._n you_o must_v understand_v that_o we_o never_o will_v any_o man_n to_o take_v arm_n but_o for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n quarrel_n and_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n against_o one_o that_o be_v but_o be_v no_o prince_n as_o be_v just_o depose_v theo._n and_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o statute_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o do_v neither_o allow_v the_o pope_n to_o depose_v the_o prince_n nor_o licence_v the_o subject_n to_o bear_v arm_n for_o religion_n against_o his_o sovereign_n and_o therefore_o your_o war_n for_o religion_n be_v traitorous_a insurrection_n against_o the_o prince_n by_o the_o law_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o notwithstanding_o your_o new_a find_v gloze_n that_o you_o first_o depose_v they_o and_o after_o resist_v they_o and_o pursue_v they_o with_o arm_n by_o the_o warrant_n of_o holy_a church_n judgement_n and_o censure_n phi._n edward_n the_o three_o never_o mean_v that_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n above_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v treason_n he_o theo._n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o now_o to_o appoint_v his_o meaning_n his_o word_n be_v that_o to_o give_v aid_n or_o comfort_n to_o the_o king_n enemy_n and_o such_o as_o levy_v war_n against_o he_o in_o his_o realm_n be_v it_o the_o pope_n the_o french_a king_n or_o who_o you_o will_v shall_v be_v treason_n he_o have_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o example_n of_o king_n john_n upon_o who_o the_o pope_n set_v the_o king_n of_o france_n with_o all_o his_o power_n for_o not_o obey_v his_o censure_n from_o rome_n he_o know_v he_o can_v not_o be_v defeat_v of_o his_o crown_n without_o war_n and_o so_o long_o as_o his_o own_o subject_n be_v trusty_a to_o he_o he_o fear_v not_o the_o french_a nor_o any_o other_o that_o shall_v invade_v he_o to_o make_v himself_o therefore_o assure_v of_o his_o own_o people_n against_o all_o man_n spanish_a scottish_a french_a pope_n romish_a or_o any_o by_o who_o the_o deed_n may_v be_v do_v and_o yet_o to_o decline_v the_o envy_n of_o name_v the_o pope_n he_o with_o his_o whole_a realm_n by_o their_o public_a law_n without_o exception_n of_o person_n or_o cause_n make_v it_o treason_n to_o give_v aid_n or_o comfort_n within_o the_o realm_n or_o else_o where_o to_o any_o whatsoever_o that_o shall_v war_v upon_o the_o king_n perceive_v the_o general_n will_v include_v the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o that_o he_o shall_v incite_v against_o the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o be_v distinct_o name_v phi._n you_o suppose_v the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n do_v secret_o conspire_v against_o the_o pope_n name_n where_o as_o in_o those_o day_n they_o do_v honour_v he_o as_o the_o sovereign_a father_n and_o pastor_n of_o their_o soul_n theo._n howsoever_o they_o embrace_v the_o religion_n which_o he_o profess_v it_o be_v evident_a the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a realm_n in_o open_a parliament_n make_v a_o general_a consociation_n to_o repel_v provision_n and_o impetration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o office_n from_o rome_n and_o bind_v themselves_o each_o to_o other_o with_o all_o their_o might_n in_o common_a to_o withstand_v citation_n suspention_n excommunication_n and_o censure_n come_v from_o that_o consistory_n for_o matter_n decide_v in_o the_o king_n court_n or_o pertinent_a to_o the_o law_n and_o royal_a liberty_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o the_o commons_o do_v not_o stick_v in_o parliament_n likewise_o to_o promise_v king_n richard_n the_o second_o to_o stand_v with_o he_o in_o all_o case_n attempt_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o he_o his_o crown_n and_o his_o regality_n in_o all_o point_n to_o live_v and_o die_v the_o consociation_n against_o the_o procurer_n bringer_n and_o executour_n of_o prohibit_v process_n from_o rome_n be_v this_o pope_n the_o king_n the_o prelate_n duke_n earl_n baron_n noble_n and_o other_o commons_o clerk_n and_o lay_v people_n be_v bind_v by_o this_o present_a ordinance_n to_o aid_v comfort_n and_o counsel_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o often_o as_o shall_v need_v and_o by_o all_o the_o best_a mean_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o word_n and_o of_o deed_n to_o impeach_v such_o offender_n and_o to_o resist_v their_o enterprise_n and_o without_o suffer_v they_o to_o inhabit_v abide_v or_o pass_v by_o their_o seignory_n possession_n land_n jurisdiction_n or_o place_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v &_o defend_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o from_o all_o damage_n villainy_n and_o reproof_n as_o they_o shall_v do_v their_o own_o person_n and_o for_o their_o deed_n and_o business_n and_o by_o such_o manner_n and_o as_o farforth_o as_o such_o prosecution_n or_o process_n be_v make_v or_o attempt_v against_o they_o in_o especial_a general_a or_o in_o common_a the_o complainct_n and_o offer_n of_o the_o commons_o to_o king_n richard_n be_v this_o of_o late_a diverse_a process_n be_v make_v by_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pope_n and_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n upon_o certain_a bishop_n of_o england_n because_o they_o have_v make_v execution_n of_o the_o king_n commandment_n notwithstanding_o process_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o contrary_a to_o the_o open_a disherison_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o destruction_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n his_o law_n &_o all_o his_o realm_n so_o as_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n which_o have_v be_v so_o free_a at_o all_o time_n that_o it_o have_v be_v in_o subjection_n to_o no_o realm_n depose_v but_o immediate_o subject_a to_o god_n and_o to_o none_o other_o in_o all_o thing_n touch_v the_o regality_n of_o the_o same_o crown_n shall_v be_v submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n by_o he_o defeat_v and_o destroy_v at_o his_o will_n in_o perpetual_a destruction_n of_o the_o king_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n his_o crown_n and_o regality_n and_o of_o all_o his_o realm_n which_o god_n defend_v wherefore_o they_o &_o all_o the_o liege_n commons_o of_o the_o same_o realm_n will_v be_v with_o our_o say_a sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n and_o his_o say_a crown_n and_o his_o regality_n in_o the_o case_n aforesaid_a and_o in_o all_o other_o case_n attempt_v against_o he_o his_o crown_n and_o his_o regality_n in_o all_o point_n to_o live_v and_o to_o die_v this_o be_v the_o ancient_a love_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o commons_o of_o this_o land_n towards_o their_o prince_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n even_o by_o name_n and_o this_o if_o you_o be_v true_a english_a or_o good_a christian_a man_n you_o will_v rather_o exhort_v the_o people_n unto_o than_o as_o you_o do_v wish_v they_o to_o take_v weapon_n in_o hand_n to_o pull_v the_o prince_n from_o her_o throne_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v send_v out_o his_o calf_n to_o disclaim_v she_o phi._n ever_o since_o the_o say_v s._n gregory_n time_n coronation_n or_o thereabouts_o all_o king_n in_o christendom_n speciállie_o those_o of_o spain_n france_n pole_n and_o england_n take_v a_o oath_n upon_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n at_o their_o coronation_n to_o keep_v and_o defend_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o we_o of_o england_n express_o to_o maintain_v also_o the_o privilege_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n give_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o other_o faithful_a king_n their_o ancestor_n theo._n church_n that_o king_n shall_v take_v a_o oath_n to_o defend_v the_o catholic_a faith_n &_o assist_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v not_o repine_v only_o your_o collection_n be_v foolish_a if_o you_o think_v that_o by_o catholic_a faith_n be_v by_o and_o by_o mean_v your_o late_a romish_a faith_n or_o that_o the_o church_n can_v have_v no_o privilege_n nor_o liberty_n except_o the_o pope_n may_v deal_v and_o distribute_v kingdom_n to_o his_o like_n the_o prince_n oath_n in_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n kingdom_n be_v to_o keep_v nourish_v maintain_v and_o govern_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o all_o integrity_n and_o liberty_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o father_n and_o predecessor_n but_o in_o our_o day_n you_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o prince_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o her_o kingdom_n and_o the_o church_n liberty_n which_o you_o seek_v for_o be_v a_o wicked_a impunity_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o plain_a contempt_n of_o all_o christian_a authority_n phi._n s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n put_v his_o sovereign_a henry_n the_o second_o in_o memory_n thereof_o both_o often_o in_o speech_n and_o express_o in_o a_o epistle_n write_v to_o he_o in_o these_o word_n 5._o memores_fw-la sitis_fw-la confessionis_fw-la qâ—am_fw-la fecistis_fw-la &_o posuistis_fw-la super_fw-la altar_n apud_fw-la
he_o give_v we_o cause_n enough_o to_o resist_v he_o with_o good_a conscience_n the_o matter_n stand_v as_o it_o do_v we_o may_v resist_v as_o may_v be_v show_v both_o by_o sacred_a and_o profane_a story_n unjust_a violence_n be_v not_o god_n ordinance_n neither_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o he_o by_o any_o other_o reason_n than_o if_o he_o keep_v the_o condition_n on_o which_o he_o be_v create_v emperor_n 22._o the_o same_o defence_n be_v allege_v not_o by_o the_o minister_n but_o by_o the_o magistrate_n of_o magdeburg_n so_o our_o religion_n &_o liberty_n leave_v we_o by_o our_o forefather_n may_v be_v permit_v we_o refuse_v no_o kind_n of_o duty_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o caesar_n or_o the_o empire_n now_o by_o the_o law_n themselves_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n shall_v not_o infringe_v the_o right_n of_o the_o superior_a &_o so_o likewise_o if_o the_o magistrate_n exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o power_n &_o commmaund_v that_o which_o be_v wicked_a subject_n not_o only_o we_o need_v not_o obey_v he_o but_o if_o he_o offer_v force_v we_o may_v resist_v he_o i_o ask_v not_o what_o fault_n you_o can_v find_v with_o their_o answer_n but_o what_o propinquity_n or_o neernes_n have_v your_o fact_n to_o they_o they_o be_v magistrate_n and_o bare_a the_o sword_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n resistance_n you_o be_v private_a man_n &_o want_v lawful_a authority_n to_o use_v the_o sword_n their_o state_n be_v free_a &_o may_v resist_v any_o wrong_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n you_o be_v subject_n &_o simple_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o your_o country_n to_o obey_v the_o prince_n or_o abide_v the_o pain_n which_o the_o public_a state_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v prefix_v the_o germane_a emperor_n be_v elect_v &_o his_o power_n abate_v by_o the_o liberty_n &_o prerogative_n of_o his_o prince_n that_o owe_v not_o many_o service_n &_o those_o condicional_a the_o queen_n of_o england_n inherit_v &_o have_v one_o &_o the_o same_o right_n over_o all_o her_o subject_n be_v they_o nobles_z or_o other_o and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v detest_v in_o you_o they_o have_v so_o good_a warrant_n for_o their_o enterprise_n do_v but_o join_v together_o to_o save_v themselves_o &_o their_o country_n from_o servitude_n &_o subversion_n you_o have_v nor_o one_o of_o those_o reason_n to_o justify_v your_o do_n take_v arm_n to_o pull_v the_o prince_n from_o her_o throne_n &_o to_o shorten_v her_o day_n with_o violence_n phi._n we_o have_v better_a reason_n for_o our_o do_n than_o the_o german_n have_v for_o they_o we_o have_v the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n &_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n vicar_n to_o bear_v we_o out_o theo._n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o deliver_v or_o draw_v the_o temporal_a sword_n she_o can_v make_v law_n for_o prince_n crown_n make_n neither_o can_v she_o licence_v private_a man_n to_o stand_v in_o arm_n against_o a_o magistrate_n much_o less_o can_v the_o pope_n who_o presumptuus_fw-la &_o proud_a meddle_v with_o the_o sword_n &_o sceptre_n of_o earthly_a prince_n no_o law_n god_n nor_o man_n but_o of_o his_o own_o make_n do_v ever_o alow_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o warrant_v you_o have_v for_o bear_v arm_n against_o your_o prince_n the_o germane_a for_o aught_o yâ—_z i_o see_v may_v be_v commend_v for_o retain_v their_o liberty_n 4._o &_o you_o not_o excuse_v for_o impugn_v authority_n phi._n the_o protestant_n of_o all_o sect_n do_v both_o hold_v &_o practice_v it_o england_n itself_o special_o allow_v of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o treason_n in_o this_o case_n if_o we_o follow_v the_o present_a divinity_n of_o england_n nor_o new_a example_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o furious_a attempt_n &_o rebellion_n of_o scotland_n flanders_n france_n &_o germany_n against_o their_o superior_n for_o maintenance_n of_o their_o heresy_n &_o all_o well_o allow_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o every_o province_n and_o upon_o these_o example_n you_o shall_v look_v my_o master_n of_o england_n when_o you_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n for_o one_o poor_a commotion_n make_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o catholics_n in_o 26._o year_n space_n of_o the_o great_a persecution_n &_o tribulation_n that_o ever_o be_v since_o goth_n &_o vandal_n time_n where_o if_o the_o q._n have_v hold_v her_o ancestor_n faith_n &_o have_v rule_v over_o so_o many_o protestant_n but_o a_o quarter_n of_o the_o time_n afflict_v they_o as_o she_o have_v do_v catholics_n though_o perhaps_o not_o herself_o so_o much_o as_o her_o unmerciful_a minister_n her_o majesty_n shall_v have_v see_v other_o manner_n of_o attempt_n against_o her_o state_n and_o quietness_n than_o have_v fall_v by_o catholic_n either_o in_o england_n or_o ireland_n in_o this_o her_o reign_n theo._n a_o bold_a face_n &_o a_o bitter_a tongue_n be_v your_o best_a objection_n throughout_o your_o book_n the_o protestant_n you_o say_v of_o all_o sect_n do_v both_o hold_v &_o practice_v it_o england_n itself_o special_o allow_v of_o the_o same_o how_o loud_o a_o lie_v the_o first_o be_v we_o have_v already_o see_v now_o to_o the_o rest_n the_o tumult_n of_o any_o subject_n against_o their_o sovereign_n as_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v so_o may_v we_o not_o condemn_v the_o poor_a afflict_a christian_n our_o neighbour_n before_o we_o hear_v they_o what_o they_o can_v say_v for_o their_o defence_n bias_n admit_v they_o to_o their_o answer_n &_o then_o if_o their_o attempt_n be_v like_o you_o or_o themselves_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o you_o be_v we_o reject_v their_o do_n as_o hateful_a before_o god_n &_o man_n no_o less_o than_o you_o your_o spanish_a inquisition_n &_o french_a massacre_n where_o you_o murder_v man_n woman_n &_o child_n by_o 1000_o &_o 10000_o against_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o all_o equity_n piety_n charity_n &_o humanity_n without_o convict_v accuse_v or_o so_o much_o as_o call_v they_o before_o any_o judge_n to_o hear_v what_o be_v mislike_v in_o they_o be_v able_a to_o set_v grave_a man_n &_o good_a man_n at_o their_o wit_n end_n &_o to_o make_v they_o just_o doubt_v since_o you_o refuse_v the_o course_n of_o all_o divine_a &_o humane_a law_n with_o they_o whether_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n they_o may_v not_o defend_v themselves_o against_o such_o barbarous_a bloodsucker_n yet_o we_o stand_v not_o on_o that_o if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n where_o they_o converse_v do_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o guard_v their_o life_n when_o they_o be_v assault_v with_o unjust_a force_n against_o law_n or_o if_o they_o take_v arm_n as_o you_o do_v to_o depose_v prince_n we_o will_v never_o excuse_v they_o from_o rebellion_n phi._n then_o they_o may_v resist_v but_o we_o may_v not_o theo._n your_o life_n be_v not_o hunt_v after_o for_o religion_n as_o they_o be_v nothing_o be_v attempt_v against_o you_o wtout_fw-fr due_a course_n and_o trial_n of_o law_n towards_o they_o no_o law_n be_v observe_v no_o punishment_n be_v lay_v on_o you_o same_o but_o by_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o commons_o of_o this_o realm_n &_o that_o open_o decree_v in_o parliament_n the_o friar_n presume_v to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n upon_o his_o sole_a authority_n that_o have_v naught_o to_o do_v with_o other_o man_n subject_n you_o mean_v to_o deprive_v prince_n they_o seek_v no_o far_o but_o to_o defend_v themselves_o not_o deny_v to_o their_o prince_n any_o tribute_n subjection_n or_o honour_n which_o the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n require_v only_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o pope_n over-rule_v prince_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v and_o tease_v they_o on_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o tyranny_n these_o be_v difference_n enough_o between_o your_o war_n and_o they_o and_o yet_o for_o my_o part_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o except_o the_o law_n of_o those_o realm_n do_v permit_v the_o people_n to_o stand_v on_o their_o right_n if_o the_o prince_n will_v offer_v that_o wrong_n i_o dare_v not_o allow_v their_o arm_n phi._n what_o their_o law_n permit_v i_o know_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o resist_v theo._n and_o we_o because_o we_o do_v not_o exact_o know_v what_o their_o law_n permit_v see_v no_o reason_n to_o condemn_v their_o do_n without_o hearing_n their_o answer_n phi._n think_v you_o their_o law_n permit_v they_o to_o rebel_v theo._n i_o busy_a not_o myself_o in_o other_o man_n commonwealth_n as_o you_o do_v neither_o will_v i_o rash_o pronounce_v all_o that_o resist_v to_o be_v rebel_n case_n may_v fall_v out_o even_o in_o christian_n kingdom_n where_o the_o people_n may_v plead_v their_o right_n against_o the_o prince_n and_o not_o be_v charge_v with_o rebellion_n country_n phi._n as_o when_o for_o example_n theo._n if_o a_o prince_n shall_v go_v about_o
to_o subject_v his_o kingdom_n to_o a_o foreign_a realm_n or_o change_v the_o form_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n from_o empire_n to_o tyranny_n or_o neglect_v the_o law_n establish_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o execute_v his_o own_o pleasure_n in_o these_o and_o other_o case_n which_o may_v be_v name_v if_o the_o noble_n &_o commons_o join_v together_o to_o defend_v their_o ancient_a &_o accustom_a liberty_n regiment_n and_o law_n they_o may_v not_o well_o be_v count_v rebel_n phi._n you_o deny_v that_o even_o now_o when_o i_o do_v urge_v it_o theo._n i_o deny_v that_o bishop_n have_v authority_n to_o prescribe_v condition_n to_o king_n when_o they_o crown_v they_o but_o i_o never_o deny_v that_o the_o people_n may_v preserve_v yeâ—sundation_n freedom_n &_o form_n of_o their_o commonwealth_n which_o they_o forprise_v when_o they_o first_o consent_v to_o have_v a_o king_n alter_v phi._n i_o remember_v you_o be_v resolute_a that_o subject_n may_v not_o resist_v their_o prince_n for_o any_o respect_n and_o now_o i_o see_v you_o slake_v theo._n as_o i_o say_v then_o so_o i_o say_v now_o the_o law_n of_o god_n give_v no_o man_n leave_v to_o resist_v his_o prince_n but_o i_o never_o say_v that_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n may_v not_o proportion_v their_o state_n as_o they_o think_v best_a by_o their_o public_a law_n which_o afterward_o the_o prince_n themselves_o may_v not_o violate_v by_o superior_a power_n ordain_v of_o god_n we_o understand_v not_o only_a prince_n but_o all_o politic_a state_n &_o regiment_n somewhere_o the_o people_n somewhere_o the_o noble_n have_v the_o same_o interest_n to_o the_o sword_n y_z prince_n have_v in_o their_o kingdom_n &_o in_o kingdom_n where_o prince_n bear_v rule_v by_o the_o sword_z we_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o prince_n private_a will_n against_o his_o law_n but_o his_o precept_n derive_v from_o his_o law_n &_o agree_v with_o his_o law_n which_o though_o it_o be_v wicked_a yet_o may_v it_o not_o be_v resist_v of_o any_o subject_n with_o arm_a violence_n marry_o when_o prince_n offer_v their_o subject_n not_o justice_n but_o force_n and_o despise_v all_o law_n to_o practice_v their_o lust_n lust_n not_o every_o nor_o any_o private_a man_n may_v take_v the_o sword_n to_o redress_v the_o prince_n but_o if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n appoint_v the_o noble_n as_o next_o to_o the_o king_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o do_v right_a &_o withhold_v he_o from_o do_v wrong_n they_o be_v they_o license_v by_o man_n law_n &_o so_o not_o prohibit_v by_o god_n to_o interpose_v themselves_o for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o equity_n &_o innocence_n depose_v and_o by_o all_o lawful_a and_o needful_a mean_n to_o procure_v the_o prince_n to_o be_v reform_v but_o in_o no_o case_n deprive_v where_o the_o sceptre_n be_v inherit_v phi._n if_o i_o shall_v assent_v to_o this_o how_o do_v it_o acquit_v your_o fellow_n in_o germany_n flaunders_n france_n and_o scotland_n that_o resist_v their_o catholic_a prince_n for_o maintenance_n of_o their_o heresy_n theo._n not_o unless_o they_o prove_v their_o state_n to_o be_v such_o as_o i_o speak_v of_o phi._n that_o they_o shall_v never_o theo._n you_o be_v deep_o in_o policy_n than_o in_o divinity_n that_o belike_o fit_v your_o affection_n better_o and_o yet_o therein_o you_o show_v but_o what_o a_o malicious_a conceit_n and_o a_o slippery_a tongue_n may_v soon_o suspect_v and_o utter_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o run_a and_o rail_a head_n to_o sit_v at_o home_n in_o his_o chamber_n and_o call_v all_o man_n rebel_n himself_o be_v the_o rank_a otherwise_o i_o see_v neither_o truth_n in_o report_v nor_o sense_n in_o debate_v the_o matter_n that_o be_v so_o often_o in_o your_o mouth_n why_o shall_v the_o german_n germany_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o emperor_n at_o his_o election_n but_o on_o condition_n not_o enjoy_v the_o same_o liberty_n &_o security_n of_o their_o public_a state_n which_o their_o father_n do_v before_o they_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v count_v rebel_n for_o preserve_v their_o civil_a policy_n more_o than_o italian_n which_o cut_v themselves_o utter_o from_o the_o empire_n by_o no_o consent_n nor_o allowance_n but_o only_o by_o force_n and_o disturbance_n the_o like_a we_o say_v for_o the_o fleming_n flaunders_n what_o reason_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n shall_v alter_v their_o state_n and_o evert_v their_o ancient_a law_n his_o stile_n declare_v he_o not_o to_o be_v king_n but_o earl_n of_o flaunders_n and_o be_v admit_v for_o a_o protector_n if_o he_o will_v needs_o become_v a_o oppressor_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o defend_v the_o freedom_n of_o their_o country_n the_o scot_n what_o have_v they_o do_v beside_o the_o place_v the_o right_a heir_n and_o her_o own_o son_n when_o the_o mother_n flee_v and_o forsake_v the_o realm_n scotland_n be_v these_o those_o furious_a attempt_n and_o rebellion_n you_o talk_v of_o in_o france_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o condey_n may_v lawful_o defend_v themselves_o from_o injustice_n and_o violence_n france_n and_o be_v aid_v by_o other_o prince_n their_o neighbour_n if_o the_o king_n as_o too_o mighty_a for_o they_o seek_v to_o oppress_v they_o to_o who_o they_o owe_v not_o simple_a subjection_n but_o respective_a homage_n as_o scotland_n do_v to_o england_n and_o normandy_n unto_o france_n when_o the_o king_n notwithstanding_o have_v bitter_a war_n each_o with_o other_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o noble_n that_o do_v assist_v they_o if_o it_o be_v the_o king_n act_n that_o do_v oppress_v they_o and_o not_o the_o guise_n except_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n do_v permit_v they_o mean_n to_o save_v the_o state_n from_o open_a tyranny_n i_o will_v not_o excuse_v and_o yet_o the_o circumstance_n must_v be_v full_o know_v before_o the_o fact_n can_v be_v right_o discern_v with_o which_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o so_o exact_o acquaint_v but_o grant_v you_o can_v find_v we_o where_o protestant_n have_v take_v arm_n in_o some_o one_o place_n or_o other_o for_o religion_n their_o arm_n be_v defencive_a not_o invasive_a as_o you_o be_v they_o resist_v the_o pope_n inquisition_n not_o the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n time_n as_o you_o do_v they_o rescue_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n from_o horrible_a butchery_n they_o deprive_v not_o prince_n as_o you_o will_v and_o yet_o all_o these_o imparity_n consider_v if_o i_o do_v not_o show_v by_o your_o own_o story_n a_o hundred_o outrage_n of_o your_o side_n for_o one_o of_o we_o i_o be_o content_a to_o lose_v the_o cause_n look_v back_o therefore_o sir_n auditor_n to_o your_o own_o account_n and_o view_v with_o shame_n enough_o how_o many_o rebellion_n your_o fellow_n have_v make_v within_o these_o last_o five_o hundred_o year_n how_o many_o prince_n they_o have_v displace_v poison_a and_o murder_v and_o make_v no_o such_o tragical_a exclamation_n at_o other_o for_o save_v themselves_o and_o their_o innocent_a family_n from_o your_o cruel_a and_o incredible_a fury_n phi._n we_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o other_o country_n because_o you_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n for_o one_o poor_a commotion_n in_o england_n make_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_n in_o twenty_o six_o year_n of_o the_o great_a persecution_n and_o tribulation_n that_o ever_o be_v since_o the_o goth_n and_o the_o vandal_n time_n theophi_fw-la that_o we_o have_v but_o one_o commotion_n in_o this_o realm_n we_o may_v thank_v god_n and_o not_o you_o you_o do_v your_o best_a by_o procure_v invasion_n abroad_o and_o ripen_a rebellion_n at_o home_n to_o multiply_v that_o one_o to_o twenty_o six_o twice_o tell_v but_o that_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n do_v always_o unjoint_v your_o devise_n displease_v neither_o make_v we_o not_o so_o much_o ado_n that_o you_o do_v once_o rebel_v but_o that_o you_o still_o seek_v to_o continue_v the_o same_o by_o comfort_v foreign_a power_n to_o enter_v the_o land_n by_o dispose_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o catholic_n as_o you_o call_v they_o within_o the_o realm_n to_o wait_v for_o that_o day_n by_o maintain_v and_o avouch_v the_o pope_n wicked_a claim_n to_o depose_v prince_n for_o a_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n by_o canonise_v the_o northern_a rebel_n in_o your_o open_a writing_n for_o martyr_n by_o proclaim_v as_o you_o do_v in_o this_o book_n such_o war_n against_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v godly_a just_a and_o honourable_a and_o last_o of_o all_o by_o resolve_v direct_v and_o encourage_v parry_n somerfield_n &_o other_o that_o with_o violent_a hand_n seek_v to_o attempt_v your_o sovereigns_n life_n treason_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n and_o which_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o jot_n of_o true_a religion_n or_o obedience_n in_o you_o my_o master_n of_o rheims_n you_o will_v not_o so_o
we_o may_v do_v better_a to_o learn_v obedience_n than_o sawcely_a to_o check_v the_o magistrate_n for_o allot_v such_o penalty_n as_o we_o do_v not_o like_a yet_o this_o i_o will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o conspiracy_n so_o pernicious_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o state_n as_o that_o which_o be_v secret_o creep_v into_o the_o hart_n upon_o a_o sense_n of_o devotion_n religion_n and_o outward_o cover_v with_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n if_o therefore_o the_o prince_n severe_o revenge_v both_o your_o pretence_n in_o opinion_n &_o practice_n in_o execution_n absurd_o ground_v on_o peter_n key_n and_o wicked_o derive_v thence_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o her_o crown_n deface_v of_o her_o person_n and_o diminish_v of_o her_o right_n that_o rigour_n may_v well_o be_v defend_v as_o come_v from_o just_a and_o lawful_a authority_n not_o without_o sufficient_a and_o evident_a necessity_n prince_n neither_o can_v you_o bring_v aught_o against_o it_o but_o only_o that_o you_o profess_v it_o as_o a_o point_n of_o your_o catholic_a religion_n not_o of_o any_o sinister_a or_o direct_a intention_n to_o hurt_v her_o majesty_n or_o any_o other_o christian_a prince_n which_o be_v most_o frivolous_a &_o false_a for_o the_o pope_n authority_n jurisdiction_n and_o power_n late_o claim_v by_o he_o and_o usurp_v within_o this_o realm_n and_o since_o maintain_v extol_v and_o defend_v by_o you_o and_o such_o your_o adherent_n as_o have_v suffer_v death_n to_o prescribe_v law_n as_o he_o listen_v to_o command_v prince_n and_o interdict_v their_o realm_n yea_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o crown_n absolve_v their_o subject_n licence_n rebellion_n and_o dispense_v with_o the_o murder_n of_o heretic_n as_o you_o call_v they_o none_o even_o of_o prince_n themselves_o this_o authority_n jurisdiction_n and_o power_n we_o deny_v to_o be_v any_o doctrine_n or_o doubt_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o once_o speak_v or_o think_v of_o i_o say_v not_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o other_o bishop_n but_o by_o any_o father_n or_o council_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o mere_a devise_n and_o drift_n of_o antichrist_n to_o make_v himself_o mighty_a when_o it_o be_v first_o attempt_v by_o hildebrand_n and_o it_o be_v now_o colour_a by_o you_o with_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n because_o you_o will_v poison_v the_o people_n the_o soon_o with_o that_o persuasion_n &_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v for_o yourselves_o when_o you_o be_v charge_v with_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n phi._n your_o own_o master_n and_o leader_n amos._n who_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o condemn_v for_o traitor_n have_v detest_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o we_o the_o lutheran_n flat_o control_v it_o in_o general_a and_o caluin_n himself_o with_o all_o the_o puritant_n much_o mislike_v and_o reprehend_v the_o first_o grant_v thereof_o to_o king_n henry_n why_o then_o put_v you_o poor_a man_n to_o death_n for_o that_o which_o your_o own_o side_n abhor_v theo._n your_o brethren_n be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n for_o deny_v her_o majesty_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o england_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a though_o more_o one_o of_o they_o for_o want_n of_o truth_n or_o wit_n do_v so_o report_v at_o his_o end_n and_o you_o for_o lack_v of_o better_a proof_n have_v bring_v his_o own_o word_n speak_v in_o favour_n and_o excuse_v of_o himself_o as_o some_o worthy_a witness_n no_o man_n be_v compel_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o confess_v any_o such_o title_n in_o the_o prince_n much_o less_o punishable_a by_o death_n for_o deny_v it_o and_o therefore_o your_o martyr_n be_v a_o liar_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n and_o either_o of_o malice_n invert_v or_o of_o ignorance_n misdeem_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o die_v phi._n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v chief_a governor_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 21._o theo._n they_o suffer_v neither_o for_o the_o one_o nor_o for_o the_o other_o but_o for_o condemn_v maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n heretofore_o claim_v and_o usurp_v in_o this_o realm_n which_o general_n include_v all_o your_o erroneous_a and_o traitorous_a assertion_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n tend_v no_o way_n to_o religion_n but_o only_o savour_v of_o the_o pope_n pride_n to_o be_v ruler_n and_o displacer_n of_o prince_n and_o therefore_o either_o prove_v that_o claim_n to_o pertain_v to_o faith_n or_o leave_v your_o vain_a presume_v and_o fond_a discourse_v that_o a_o number_n of_o your_o brethren_n have_v be_v condemn_v and_o execute_v for_o mere_a matter_n of_o religion_n though_o you_o listen_v to_o take_v that_o for_o spiritual_a which_o be_v temporal_a and_o call_v it_o religion_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v sedition_n yet_o your_o idle_a multiply_v of_o word_n and_o change_v of_o name_n do_v not_o convince_v your_o quarrel_n to_o be_v righteous_a or_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n to_o be_v tyrannous_a show_v that_o power_n jurisdiction_n and_o authoritâ—e_n which_o your_o holy_a father_n have_v heretofore_o claim_v and_o use_v in_o this_o realm_n to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o we_o will_v yield_v your_o friend_n and_o familiar_n have_v dye_v for_o religion_n otherwise_o you_o do_v but_o face_n out_o the_o matter_n with_o fiery_a word_n to_o keep_v deceive_v and_o simple_a soul_n from_o suspect_v the_o secret_n of_o your_o profession_n head_n as_o for_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o title_n be_v first_o transfer_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o your_o side_n not_o of_o we_o &_o though_o the_o pastor_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n may_v not_o well_o dislike_v much_o less_o dissuade_v the_o stile_n of_o the_o crown_n by_o reason_n the_o king_n be_v under_o year_n and_o so_o remain_v until_o he_o die_v yet_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o place_v her_o majesty_n in_o her_o father_n throne_n the_o noble_n &_o preacher_n perceive_v the_o word_n head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a honour_n to_o be_v offensive_a to_o many_o that_o have_v vehement_o refell_v the_o same_o in_o the_o pope_n beseech_v her_o highness_n the_o meaning_n of_o that_o word_n which_o her_o father_n have_v use_v may_v be_v express_v in_o some_o apt_a &_o plain_a term_n offence_n and_o so_o be_v the_o prince_n call_v supreme_a governor_n of_o her_o realm_n that_o be_v ruler_n and_o bearer_n of_o the_o sword_n with_o lawful_a authority_n to_o command_v and_o punish_v answerable_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o in_o temporal_a and_o no_o foreign_a prince_n or_o prelate_n to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n superiority_n preeminence_n or_o authority_n to_o establish_v prohibit_v correct_v and_o chastise_v with_o public_a law_n or_o temporal_a pain_n any_o crime_n or_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a within_o her_o realm_n this_o caluin_n and_o they_o of_o magdeburge_n never_o mislike_v howsoever_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o take_v advantage_n of_o their_o word_n phi._n caluin_n say_v it_o be_v sacrilege_n and_o blasphemy_n look_v you_o therefore_o with_o what_o conscience_n you_o take_v that_o oath_n stile_n which_o your_o own_o master_n so_o mighty_o detest_v theo._n nay_o look_v you_o with_o what_o face_n you_o allege_v caluin_n who_o make_v that_o stile_n to_o be_v sacrilegious_a and_o blasphemous_a as_o well_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o the_o prince_n reason_n therefore_o you_o receive_v or_o refuse_v his_o judgement_n in_o both_o if_o it_o derogate_v from_o christ_n in_o the_o prince_n so_o do_v it_o in_o the_o pope_n if_o it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o you_o defend_v no_o more_o do_v it_o in_o the_o prince_n yet_o we_o grant_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n supreme_a as_o caluin_n conceive_v it_o by_o steven_n gardiner_n answer_n and_o behaviour_n suggestion_n be_v very_o blasphemous_a and_o injurious_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n whether_o it_o be_v prince_n or_o pope_n that_o so_o shall_v use_v it_o for_o by_o supreme_a caluin_n understand_v a_o power_n to_o do_v what_o the_o prince_n will_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o will_n or_o precept_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o impious_a phi._n his_o word_n be_v ibidem_fw-la they_o be_v blasphemer_n in_o call_v he_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ._n theo._n they_o be_v so_o but_o that_o which_o go_v before_o
themselves_o venomous_a in_o say_v 3._o '_o you_o viper_n brood_n and_o steven_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rate_v the_o jew_n on_o this_o wise_a 7._o you_o stifnecked_a and_o of_o uncircumcised_a heart_n and_o ear_n you_o have_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o strange_a course_n that_o you_o take_v to_o make_v the_o people_n disobey_v god_n to_o follow_v their_o father_n and_o a_o stranger_n that_o you_o free_o permit_v all_o kind_n of_o infidelity_n and_o tyranny_n to_o yourselves_o under_o the_o name_n of_o your_o father_n as_o if_o the_o man_n that_o be_v before_o you_o can_v neither_o err_v nor_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n phi._n what_o they_o can_v we_o dispute_v not_o we_o say_v they_o do_v not_o theo._n that_o must_v be_v prove_v before_o you_o may_v propose_v their_o act_n for_o your_o imitation_n their_o do_n may_v be_v doubt_v &_o dislike_v as_o well_o as_o you_o &_o so_o the_o labour_n be_v all_o one_o to_o justify_v they_o and_o you_o 16._o time_n and_o person_n do_v not_o prejudice_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n it_o be_v permanent_a in_o all_o age_n &_o eminent_a above_o all_o thing_n if_o your_o father_n disdain_v and_o pursue_v the_o truth_n as_o you_o do_v they_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n as_o you_o be_v notwithstanding_o their_o earthly_a dignity_n and_o other_o excellency_n which_o may_v seem_v precious_a in_o your_o eye_n but_o be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n when_o man_n be_v void_a of_o truth_n phi._n we_o be_v not_o theo._n leave_v then_o your_o father_n and_o other_o idle_a fancy_n &_o go_v direct_o to_o that_o question_n for_o if_o her_o majesty_n receive_v &_o establish_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n in_o her_o parliament_n magistrate_n in_o vain_a do_v you_o bark_v against_o god_n and_o the_o magistrate_n for_o lack_v of_o competent_a court_n ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o legal_a mean_n to_o debate_n and_o decide_v matter_n of_o religion_n when_o god_n command_v all_o humane_a bar_n and_o law_n do_v cease_v if_o they_o join_v with_o god_n they_o may_v be_v use_v if_o they_o impugn_v the_o truth_n they_o must_v be_v despise_v and_o yet_o in_o our_o case_n the_o sceptre_n unite_v and_o adjoin_v itself_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o prince_n may_v command_v for_o truth_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n as_o i_o have_v large_o prove_v they_o may_v why_o shall_v not_o the_o prince_n have_v the_o full_a consent_n of_o her_o noble_n and_o commons_o restore_v and_o settle_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n within_o her_o realm_n phi._n lay_v man_n may_v not_o pronounce_v of_o faith_n theo._n but_o lay_v man_n may_v choose_v what_o faith_n they_o will_v profess_v profess_v and_o prince_n may_v dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n though_o priest_n and_o bishop_n will_v say_v nay_o phi._n religion_n they_o may_v not_o dispose_v without_o a_o council_n theo._n not_o if_o god_n command_v phi._n how_o shall_v they_o know_v what_o god_n command_v unless_o they_o have_v a_o council_n theo._n this_o be_v childish_a wrangle_n i_o ask_v if_o god_n command_v whether_o the_o prince_n shall_v refuse_v to_o obey_v till_o the_o clergy_n confirm_v the_o same_o phi._n you_o may_v be_v sure_a a_o wise_a and_o sober_a clergy_n will_v not_o dissent_v from_o god_n precept_n theo._n what_o they_o will_v do_v be_v out_o of_o our_o matter_n but_o in_o case_n they_o do_v to_o which_o shall_v the_o prince_n hearken_v to_o god_n or_o those_o that_o bear_v themselves_o for_o priest_n phi._n in_o case_n they_o do_v so_o you_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o god_n must_v be_v regard_v and_o not_o man_n theo._n and_o have_v the_o prince_n sufficient_a authority_n to_o put_v that_o in_o â—â—e_z which_o god_n command_v commandment_n though_o the_o priest_n continue_v their_o wilfulness_n phi._n there_o be_v no_o council_n nor_o consent_n of_o man_n good_a against_o god_n theo._n hold_v you_o there_o then_o when_o christian_n prince_n be_v instruct_v and_o resolve_v by_o learned_a and_o faithful_a teacher_n what_o god_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n what_o need_v they_o care_v for_o the_o backward_a disposition_n of_o such_o false_a prophet_n as_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o preach_v lie_n phi._n in_o england_n when_o her_o majesty_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o bishop_n that_o dissent_v be_v grave_a virtuous_a and_o honourable_a pastor_n stand_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o ancient_a faith_n of_o their_o father_n theo._n you_o say_v so_o we_o say_v no._n phi._n those_o be_v but_o word_n theo._n you_o say_v very_o right_a and_o therefore_o the_o more_o to_o blame_v you_o that_o in_o both_o your_o book_n do_v play_v on_o that_o string_n with_o your_o rhetorical_a and_o thrasonical_a fluence_n theâ—â—s_a and_o never_o enter_v any_o point_n or_o proole_v that_o may_v profit_v your_o reader_n you_o presume_v yourselves_o to_o have_v such_o apparent_a right_n and_o rule_v over_o the_o faith_n over_o the_o church_n over_o christian_n prince_n &_o realm_n that_o without_o your_o consent_n they_o shall_v neither_o conclude_v nor_o consult_v what_o religion_n they_o will_v profess_v their_o act_n shall_v be_v disorder_n their_o law_n injury_n their_o correction_n tyranny_n if_o you_o mislike_v they_o this_o dominion_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o kingdom_n and_o country_n if_o your_o holy_a father_n and_o you_o may_v have_v for_o the_o speak_n you_o be_v not_o wise_a if_o you_o will_v not_o claim_v it_o but_o before_o we_o believe_v you_o you_o must_v bring_v some_o better_a ground_n of_o your_o title_n than_o such_o magnifical_a and_o majestical_a flourish_n no._n the_o prince_n and_o the_o parliament_n you_o say_v have_v no_o power_n to_o determine_v or_o deliberate_v of_o those_o matter_n and_o why_o so_o you_o do_v dissent_v may_v not_o the_o prince_n command_v for_o truth_n within_o her_o realm_n except_o your_o consente_n be_v first_o require_v and_o have_v may_v not_o her_o highness_n serve_v christ_n in_o make_v law_n for_o christ_n without_o your_o like_n claim_v you_o that_o interest_n and_o prerogative_n that_o without_o you_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n assent_n or_o by_o the_o liberty_n of_o this_o realm_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n you_o have_v no_o such_o privilege_n parliamente_n have_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o baron_n the_o clergy_n whole_o exclude_v and_o yet_o their_o act_n and_o statute_n good_a and_o when_o the_o bishop_n be_v present_a their_o voice_n from_o the_o conquest_n to_o this_o day_n be_v never_o negative_a by_o gody_a law_n you_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o make_v law_n for_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealthe_n you_o may_v teach_v you_o may_v not_o command_v persuasion_n be_v your_o part_n compulsion_n be_v the_o prince_n if_o prince_n embrace_v the_o truth_n you_o must_v obey_v they_o if_o they_o pursue_v truth_n you_o must_v abide_v they_o by_o what_o authority_n then_o claim_v you_o this_o dominion_n over_o prince_n that_o their_o law_n for_o religion_n shall_v be_v void_v unless_o you_o consent_v phi._n they_o be_v no_o judge_n of_o faith_n theo._n no_o more_o be_v you_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o christian_n to_o reject_v your_o doctrine_n if_o he_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v false_a though_o you_o teach_v it_o in_o your_o church_n and_o pronounce_v it_o in_o your_o counsel_n to_o be_v never_o so_o true_a phi._n that_o prove_v not_o every_o private_a man_n opinion_n to_o be_v true_a the._n nor_o yet_o to_o be_v false_a the_o great_a number_n be_v not_o ever_o a_o sure_a warrant_n for_o truth_n and_o judge_n of_o faith_n though_o prince_n be_v not_o yet_o be_v they_o maintainer_n establisher_n and_o upholder_n of_o faith_n with_o public_a power_n &_o positive_a law_n which_o be_v the_o point_n you_o now_o withstand_v phi._n that_o they_o may_v do_v when_o a_o council_n be_v precedent_a to_o guide_v they_o theo._n what_o council_n have_v asa_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n when_o counsel_n he_o command_v his_o people_n to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o commandment_n and_o make_v 15._o a_o covenant_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v â—laine_v phi._n he_o have_v 15._o azariah_n the_o prophet_n theo._n one_o man_n be_v no_o council_n and_o he_o do_v but_o encourage_v and_o commend_v the_o king_n and_o that_o long_o after_o he_o have_v establish_v religion_n in_o his_o realm_n what_o council_n have_v ezechiah_n to_o lead_v he_o when_o he_o restore_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n throughout_o his_o land_n 29._o and_o be_v fain_o to_o send_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n what_o council_n have_v josiah_n
not_o that_o he_o woorship_v the_o staff_n but_o he_o that_o hold_v it_o in_o a_o sign_n of_o love_n adore_v then_o allege_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o the_o cherubin_n make_v by_o moses_n &_o solomon_n he_o descend_v to_o other_o testimony_n of_o esay_n and_o david_n as_o sit_v for_o his_o purpose_n as_o salt_n for_o sore_a eye_n esai_n say_v 19_o in_o those_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o a_o pillour_n touch_v the_o end_n thereof_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o david_n the_o tuner_n of_o psalm_n say_v 95._o confession_n and_o beauty_n before_o he_o and_o again_o 25._o lord_n i_o have_v love_v the_o comlynes_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o again_o 26._o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v and_o again_o 44._o the_o rich_a among_o the_o people_n shall_v bow_v themselves_o before_o thy_o face_n and_o again_o 4._o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n be_v sign_v upon_o us._n these_o be_v the_o best_a proof_n which_o adrian_n or_o he_o that_o frame_v this_o letter_n in_o adrian's_n name_n can_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o make_n and_o adore_v of_o image_n scripture_n and_o these_o you_o see_v be_v very_o miserable_a for_o what_o fellowship_n have_v adam_n act_n abel_n sacrifice_n noah_n or_o abraham_n altar_n jacobs_n stone_n and_o staff_n esaies_n title_n or_o pillour_n with_o image_n or_o when_o david_n speak_v of_o the_o face_n and_o countenance_n of_o god_n do_v he_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o the_o grave_a and_o wooden_a figure_n which_o you_o will_v erect_v unto_o god_n against_o his_o heavenly_a will_n and_o truth_n phi._n in_o deed_n these_o place_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o pertinent_a as_o we_o can_v wish_v they_o but_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n &_o the_o two_o cherubin_n which_o moses_n set_v up_o direct_o make_v for_o image_n moses_n theo._n they_o do_v not_o warrant_v your_o erect_n of_o image_n and_o your_o adore_v of_o image_n they_o utter_o overthrow_v for_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o find_v confirm_v by_o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o 3_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n and_o yet_o though_o god_n 21._o command_v moses_n to_o make_v it_o and_o heal_v the_o dreadful_a plague_n of_o the_o people_n by_o it_o and_o the_o jew_n have_v keep_v it_o above_o 700._o year_n as_o a_o monument_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o they_o in_o the_o desert_n when_o they_o begin_v but_o 18._o to_o burn_v incense_n to_o it_o ezechiah_n the_o religious_a king_n of_o judah_n break_v it_o in_o piece_n and_o be_v command_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o for_o that_o act_n this_o example_n we_o will_v have_v you_o advise_o to_o mark_v abuse_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n erect_v by_o god_n own_o commandment_n and_o serve_v to_o put_v all_o israel_n posterity_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o wonder_n which_o their_o father_n see_v in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o it_o be_v abuse_v be_v deface_v and_o the_o fact_n allow_v by_o god_n own_o mouth_n hence_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o paint_a and_o carve_a image_n of_o christ_n himself_o may_v not_o be_v adore_v and_o if_o they_o be_v they_o may_v be_v remove_v though_o they_o be_v deliver_v even_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o you_o be_v not_o the_o cherubin_n be_v make_v by_o god_n appointment_n but_o not_o set_v in_o any_o place_n for_o the_o people_n to_o adore_v they_o or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o see_v they_o nay_o the_o priest_n themselves_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o 9_o only_o the_o high-priest_n once_o every_o year_n go_v into_o the_o second_o tabernacle_n where_o they_o stand_v the_o veil_n be_v close_o draw_v between_o that_o and_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n where_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n serve_v and_o since_o god_n care_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v see_v we_o infer_v his_o will_n be_v as_o clear_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v worship_v for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v worship_v unless_o they_o be_v see_v phi._n yet_o this_o show_v that_o god_n will_v have_v they_o make_v idolatria_fw-la theo._n but_o not_o see_v much_o less_o worship_v and_o as_o for_o the_o make_n of_o they_o god_n act_n above_o his_o law_n be_v no_o warrant_n for_o you_o to_o break_v his_o law_n by_o his_o law_n he_o restrain_v you_o not_o himself_o from_o the_o make_n of_o any_o such_o similitude_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o may_v for_o cause_n to_o he_o know_v go_v against_o his_o law_n you_o may_v not_o this_o rule_n tertullian_n will_v teach_v you_o it_o be_v no_o hurt_n that_o the_o same_o god_n by_o his_o law_n forbid_v a_o similitude_n to_o be_v make_v and_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a precept_n command_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o be_v make_v if_o thou_o will_v obey_v god_n thou_o have_v his_o law_n make_v thou_o no_o similitude_n if_o thou_o look_v to_o the_o precept_n that_o be_v give_v after_o for_o make_v a_o similitude_n then_o see_v thou_o imitate_v moses_n make_v no_o image_n against_o the_o law_n unless_o god_n bid_v thou_o as_o he_o do_v moses_n phi._n the_o father_n who_o know_v the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o you_o be_v of_o a_o other_o mind_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o adrian's_n letter_n scripture_n avouch_v many_o and_o good_a authority_n out_o of_o they_o theo._n adrian_n deal_v with_o the_o father_n as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o scripture_n eight_o of_o they_o he_o allege_v and_o abuse_v every_o one_o of_o they_o augustine_n say_v 2._o the_o image_n of_o god_n what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v sign_v and_o ambrose_n eistle_n when_o we_o worship_v in_o christ_n the_o divine_a image_n and_o cross_n do_v we_o part_v he_o in_o sunder_o the_o divine_a image_n and_o countenance_n which_o these_o father_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n and_o glory_n his_o cross_n be_v his_o death_n and_o humility_n those_o adrian_n gross_o suppose_v to_o be_v such_o as_o gravers_n &_o carver_n do_v make_v with_o their_o hand_n and_o where_o cyril_n say_v faith_n paint_v or_o lively_o describe_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n thing_n that_o evidence_n &_o clearness_n of_o the_o gospel_n set_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a majesty_n before_o our_o eye_n your_o holy_a father_n lewd_o misconster_v for_o paint_v with_o pencil_n and_o colour_n athanasius_n chrysostome_n and_o basil_n draw_v similitude_n from_o the_o painter_n art_n and_o emperor_n image_n to_o other_o purpose_n be_v violent_o wrest_v to_o make_v for_o that_o they_o never_o mean_v nor_o think_v gregory_n nissene_n confess_v he_o have_v often_o see_v the_o story_n of_o the_o passion_n picture_v but_o he_o neither_o say_v in_o church_n nor_o allow_v it_o any_o worship_n hierom_n be_v bring_v in_o last_o and_o make_v to_o say_v that_o which_o not_o only_o no_o learned_a father_n ever_o utter_v impiety_n but_o no_o sober_a nor_o christian_a man_n ever_o imagine_v as_o god_n give_v leave_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o worship_n thing_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o worship_n the_o carve_a work_n and_o two_o golden_a cherubin_n which_o moses_n make_v so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o we_o christian_n the_o cross_n and_o to_o paint_v and_o reverence_v the_o image_n of_o good_a work_n and_o so_o to_o get_v he_o to_o like_v of_o our_o labour_n the_o two_o first_o point_n that_o god_n give_v leave_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o worship_n thing_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o licence_v the_o jew_n to_o adore_v the_o work_v and_o shape_n of_o cherubin_n which_o moses_n make_v be_v so_o direct_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o rule_v of_o our_o faith_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o the_o last_o may_v well_o be_v write_v by_o he_o that_o write_v the_o first_o and_o as_o soon_o true_a as_o the_o rest_n work_n and_o be_v it_o find_v in_o hieroms_n work_n as_o it_o be_v not_o it_o will_v but_o argue_v that_o other_o man_n hand_n have_v be_v in_o hieroms_n book_n as_o well_o as_o he_o which_o be_v no_o news_n in_o the_o most_o of_o the_o father_n greek_n and_o latin_a that_o you_o have_v leave_v we_o at_o this_o day_n but_o of_o that_o pain_n adrian_n himself_o have_v ease_v we_o by_o allege_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o all_o s._n hieromes_n volume_n imperator_fw-la amid_o the_o rout_n of_o these_o folly_n and_o forgery_n come_v in_o that_o bastard_n place_n of_o basil_n no_o where_o find_v in_o all_o his_o writing_n which_o beside_o the_o apparent_a slander_n there_o
fasten_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o truth_n the_o legate_n of_o adrian_n in_o this_o very_a synod_n convince_v of_o a_o manifest_a and_o mighty_a corruption_n in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v most_o material_a for_o your_o purpose_n phi._n do_v the_o legate_n of_o adrian_n contradict_v their_o master_n allegation_n theo._n the_o same_o place_n be_v rehearse_v by_o demetrius_n a_o notary_n out_o of_o the_o book_n itself_o which_o the_o legate_n of_o rome_n offer_v in_o the_o council_n sound_v far_o otherwise_o than_o adrian_n have_v cite_v it_o for_o where_o adrian_n in_o his_o letter_n allege_v hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la traditum_fw-la nobis_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n non_fw-la est_fw-la prohibendum_fw-la this_o be_v deliver_v we_o by_o the_o apostle_n must_v not_o be_v prohibit_v the_o book_n which_o they_o read_v have_v hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la nobis_fw-la a_o sanctis_fw-la apostolis_n non_fw-la est_fw-la prohibitum_fw-la this_o be_v not_o forbid_v we_o by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v it_o &_o a_o other_o to_o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o prohibit_v it_o between_o these_o two_o report_n if_o you_o weigh_v they_o wâ—ll_n you_o shall_v find_v good_a difference_n phi._n if_o you_o like_v not_o the_o former_a read_n before_o take_v the_o latter_a and_o that_o in_o sight_n be_v true_a for_o the_o apostle_n in_o particular_a word_n do_v not_o prohibit_v the_o make_n and_o worship_v of_o holy_a image_n theo._n they_o need_v not_o god_n by_o his_o law_n long_o before_o have_v do_v it_o very_o sufficient_o and_o that_o stand_n in_o full_a force_n there_o need_v no_o new_a prohibition_n since_o no_o authority_n can_v be_v great_a than_o he_o who_o have_v already_o forbid_v it_o and_o yet_o by_o your_o leave_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o propose_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n as_o 7._o holy_a just_a and_o good_a but_o they_o namely_o touch_v the_o second_o precept_n which_o we_o reason_n of_o saint_n paul_n confess_v the_o jew_n do_v well_o according_a to_o the_o law_n 2._o to_o abhor_v idol_n and_o that_o the_o gentile_n 1._o be_v give_v over_o to_o their_o vile_a affection_n for_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n and_o s._n john_n require_v all_o christian_n to_o beware_v the_o like_a 5._o in_o say_v babe_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n phi._n fron_n idol_n but_o not_o from_o image_n theo._n a_o image_n make_v with_o hand_n if_o it_o be_v set_v up_o to_o god_n himself_o &_o worship_v be_v a_o idol_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v &_o therefore_o you_o must_v either_o renounce_v your_o adore_v of_o image_n which_o your_o forge_a basil_n will_v establish_v or_o else_o suffer_v they_o to_o stand_v for_o idol_n from_o which_o s._n john_n deter_v us._n phi._n s._n augustine_n say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o idol_n except_o it_o bâ—_n dei_fw-la falsi_fw-la &_o alieni_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la 41._o the_o image_n of_o a_o false_a &_o strange_a god_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n you_o do_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o saint_n great_a wrong_n to_o call_v they_o idol_n theo._n s._n augustine_n in_o that_o place_n dispute_v how_o gedeon_n ephod_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v fornication_n in_o the_o people_n &_o the_o destruction_n of_o gedeon_n house_n since_o it_o be_v as_o he_o think_v no_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n but_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o priest_n apparel_n prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n ibidem_fw-la and_o albeit_o to_o interpret_v himself_o what_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o idol_n he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n that_o be_v no_o shape_n of_o any_o false_a or_o strange_a god_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o limit_v the_o word_n to_o that_o continual_a use_n but_o rather_o grant_v as_o his_o conclusion_n show_v that_o there_o be_v mo_z kind_n of_o idol_n &_o that_o this_o though_o it_o be_v a_o garment_n in_o the_o law_n &_o not_o a_o image_n against_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v it_o in_o sort_n a_o idol_n &_o so_o his_o word_n import_v factum_fw-la est_fw-la gedeon_n &_o domini_fw-la eius_fw-la in_o scandolum_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la quoddam_fw-la genus_fw-la idoli_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la erat_fw-la this_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o gedeon_n &_o his_o house_n because_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o kind_n of_o idol_n tertullian_n will_v tell_v you_o the_o word_n be_v general_a idolaetria_n &_o note_v the_o likeness_n or_o shape_n of_o any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d graecè_fw-la formam_fw-la sonat_fw-la ab_fw-la â—oper_a diminutionem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aequé_fw-fr apud_fw-la nos_fw-la formulam_fw-la fecit_fw-la igitur_fw-la omnis_fw-la forma_fw-la vel_fw-la formula_fw-la idolum_fw-la se_fw-la dici_fw-la exposcit_fw-la this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a signify_v a_o shape_n whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v as_o a_o diminutive_a and_o with_o we_o signify_v any_o likeness_n therefore_o every_o shape_n or_o likeness_n may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o idol_n isidor_n repeat_v tertullia_n word_n as_o worth_a the_o note_n add_v of_o his_o own_o 5._o idolum_fw-la est_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la quod_fw-la humana_fw-la effigy_n factum_fw-la &_o consecratum_fw-la est_fw-la a_o idol_n be_v a_o image_n make_v after_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n and_o dedicate_v unto_o some_o religious_a use_n philand_n nay_o dedicate_v unto_o some_o false_a god_n and_o then_o it_o be_v right_o a_o idol_n theoph._n but_o isidore_n say_v general_o that_o a_o image_n consecrate_v be_v a_o idol_n and_o consecration_n be_v the_o addict_v of_o any_o thing_n to_o holy_a and_o divine_a use_n phi._n that_o be_v not_o isidores_o meaning_n theo._n those_o be_v isidore_n word_n phi._n you_o hear_v s._n augustine_n say_v it_o must_v be_v the_o image_n of_o a_o false_a god._n theo._n s._n augustine_n do_v not_o tie_v the_o word_n to_o that_o signification_n as_o you_o hear_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n idol_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o take_v false_a and_o strange_a god_n as_o s._n augustine_n do_v your_o adoration_n of_o paint_a and_o carve_a image_n will_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v false_a christ_n and_o yourselves_o to_o be_v worshipper_n of_o false_a god_n for_o if_o you_o worship_v christ_n not_o after_o his_o will_n but_o after_o your_o conceit_n you_o worship_v now_o not_o christ_n but_o the_o fiction_n and_o imagination_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v a_o false_a christ_n as_o saint_n augustine_n learned_o and_o true_o teach_v 29._o quisquis_fw-la talem_fw-la cogitat_fw-la deum_fw-la qualis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la alienum_fw-la deum_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o falsum_fw-la in_o cogitation_n portat_fw-la whosoever_o suppose_v god_n to_o be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v a_o strange_a and_o false_a god_n in_o his_o cogitation_n this_o elsewhere_o he_o call_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o heart_n heart_n not_o only_o in_o pagan_n but_o also_o in_o christian_n of_o the_o false_a fancy_n that_o pagan_n have_v of_o god_n he_o say_v 6._o prius_fw-la id_fw-la agimus_fw-la ut_fw-la idola_fw-la in_o eorum_fw-la cordibus_fw-la confringamus_fw-la the_o first_o thing_n that_o we_o labour_n be_v to_o break_v down_o those_o idol_n in_o their_o heart_n of_o the_o wrong_a imagination_n of_o christian_n he_o say_v 19_o quae_fw-la omne_fw-la idola_fw-la cordis_fw-la sunt_fw-la all_o which_o be_v idol_n of_o the_o heart_n phi._n a_o false_a opinion_n of_o his_o essence_n be_v a_o idol_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n theo._n and_o so_o be_v a_o wrong_a persuasion_n of_o his_o will_n or_o worship_n 32._o hierom_n say_v usque_fw-la hodie_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la dei_fw-la quae_fw-la interpretatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o cord_n animaque_fw-la credentium_fw-la ponitur_fw-la idolum_fw-la quando_fw-la nowm_fw-la dogma_fw-la constituitur_fw-la even_o to_o this_o present_a day_n a_o idol_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 2._o which_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v the_o church_n or_o else_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o believer_n when_o a_o new_a point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v devise_v and_o therefore_o general_o resolve_v of_o all_o error_n quod_fw-la omne_fw-la dogma_fw-la contrarium_fw-la veritati_fw-la adoret_fw-la opera_fw-la manuum_fw-la suarum_fw-la &_o constituat_fw-la idola_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la sva_fw-la that_o every_o opinion_n repugnant_a to_o truth_n worship_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o erect_v a_o idol_n in_o the_o land_n where_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n he_o mean_v the_o devise_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o else_o where_o he_o show_v 4._o haeretici_fw-la perdito_fw-la mentis_fw-la iudicio_fw-la adorant_fw-la idola_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la cord_n svo_fw-la finxerunt_fw-la heretic_n with_o their_o wicked_a resolution_n of_o mind_n or_o else_o void_a of_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o mind_n adore_v the_o idol_n which_o they_o have_v frame_v in_o
will_v conâ—uâ—e_v my_o selâ—e_n theo._n no_o the_o clearness_n of_o truth_n be_v such_o that_o you_o can_v not_o shadow_v the_o beam_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o a_o bravery_n you_o do_v admit_v it_o though_o now_o you_o will_v to_o your_o owlelight_n again_o phi._n this_o be_v counsel_n to_o i_o i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v theo._n dâ—d_v you_o not_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v very_o true_a thâ—t_n in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n after_o consecration_n do_v carry_v the_o name_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o phi._n yea_o i_o do_v theo._n recaâ—t_v you_o that_o phi._n i_o do_v not_o theo._n then_o be_v the_o place_n which_o you_o bring_v for_o the_o reâ—l_n eat_v of_o christ_n flesh_n with_o your_o mouth_n and_o tooth_n return_v back_o without_o your_o conclusion_n for_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v call_v after_o consecration_n by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n can_v do_v enter_v our_o mouth_n and_o pass_v our_o throat_n the_o true_a flâ—sh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o but_o â—re_n eat_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n only_o of_o the_o inward_a man_n by_o faithful_a devotion_n and_o affection_n prepare_v the_o hart_n that_o christ_n may_v lodge_v there_o &_o devil_n there_o where_o he_o dâ—lightâ—th_v and_o not_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o â—awes_n of_o man_n which_o be_v no_o place_n for_o he_o that_o sitâ—eth_v in_o heauâ—n_n whither_o we_o must_v fly_v with_o the_o spiritual_a wing_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n before_o we_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o he_o phi._n you_o shall_v not_o so_o delude_v i_o the_o rule_n â—_o grant_v be_v veâ—y_o true_a but_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o these_o speech_n muâ—t_v be_v so_o constâ—â—ed_v themselves_o in_o other_o case_n it_o may_v be_v true_a though_o not_o in_o this_o theo._n if_o the_o rule_n which_o i_o lay_v down_o be_v very_o true_a than_o your_o place_n can_v inâ—erre_v nothing_o â—or_a so_o much_o as_o the_o word_n which_o you_o bring_v may_v be_v speak_v as_o well_o of_o the_o sign_n as_o of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o in_o that_o case_n the_o promise_n receive_v a_o double_a construction_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n how_o can_v your_o conclusion_n stand_v goâ—d_v import_v that_o sense_n which_o be_v not_o only_o most_o doubt_a and_o least_o prove_v but_o â—laâ—ly_o deny_v by_o the_o same_o father_n in_o other_o place_n as_o i_o have_v show_v phi._n tutâ—e_v i_o will_v not_o be_v mock_v wiâ—h_v such_o iâ—stes_n you_o shall_v answer_v thâ—m_a place_n by_o place_n as_o i_o cite_v they_o or_o else_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n more_o theo._n you_o importune_v i_o to_o spend_v time_n which_o now_o wax_v short_a but_o it_o will_v be_v the_o worse_a for_o yourself_o your_o egerne_n without_o truth_n will_v be_v your_o own_o discredit_n and_o the_o more_o particular_o the_o more_o plain_o it_o will_v appear_v phi._n i_o have_v eye_n advantage_n in_o their_o word_n against_o your_o evasion_n â—18_n which_o i_o will_v not_o omit_v theo._n in_o augustine_n &_o chrysostome_n and_o tertullian_n you_o have_v utter_o none_o austen_n say_v that_o in_o honour_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n as_o this_o be_v it_o have_v please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o sacred_a and_o sanctify_a bread_n which_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n body_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n &_o sacrament_n of_o his_o bodieâ—_n shall_v enter_v the_o mouth_n before_o other_o meat_n that_o sâ—â—ue_v only_o to_o feed_v &_o nourish_v ouâ—_n fleshy_a chrysostome_n say_v 12._o it_o be_v no_o small_a honour_n that_o our_o mouth_n have_v get_v by_o receive_v the_o sanctify_a bread_n after_o consecration_n cor._n count_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n body_n mâ—nach_n though_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n still_o remain_v and_o indeed_o so_o be_v it_o no_o small_a both_o comfort_n and_o honour_n that_o god_n have_v vouâ—saâ—ed_v to_o confirm_v and_o â—eale_v his_o mercy_n unto_o we_o with_o these_o element_n that_o be_v convert_v into_o our_o fâ—â—sh_n to_o show_v we_o that_o we_o be_v as_o real_o inve_v &_o strengthen_v with_o his_o grace_n and_o â—rueth_n as_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v and_o increase_v with_o the_o â—_z and_o sacrament_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o that_o end_n tertullian_n say_v our_o mâ—nach_n flâ—sh_n see_v on_o the_o bread_n which_o sea_n christ_n call_v his_o body_n and_o have_v in_o it_o the_o â—ffâ—cts_n of_o his_o body_n that_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v replenish_v with_o god_n phi._n these_o be_v your_o correction_n oâ—_n their_o speech_n they_o be_v not_o their_o intention_n theo._n look_v better_o to_o they_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o i_o have_v add_v no_o word_n but_o such_o as_o themselves_o in_o other_o place_n have_v delâ—uered_v to_o declare_v their_o own_o both_o meaning_n and_o speak_v phi._n the_o rest_n do_v make_v for_o us._n theo._n cyril_n say_v nothing_o but_o that_o as_o the_o soul_n have_v faith_n and_o grace_n to_o cleanse_v it_o and_o prepare_v it_o to_o eternal_a life_n so_o body_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o our_o rude_a and_o earthly_a body_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o immortality_n by_o corporal_a and_o earthly_a food_n that_o our_o body_n touch_v taste_v and_o feed_v on_o creature_n like_o themselves_o may_v take_v they_o as_o pledge_n of_o our_o resurrection_n gregory_n compare_v the_o two_o passover_n the_o jew_n and_o we_o and_o allude_v to_o the_o story_n of_o they_o â—aith_n sit_fw-la the_o blood_n of_o our_o passeover_n be_v sprinkle_v on_o both_o post_n when_o it_o be_v drink_v not_o only_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o cup_n be_v which_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o sacrament_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n blood_n but_o also_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o hart_n which_o be_v the_o true_a drink_n of_o christ_n blood_n phi._n we_o will_v none_o of_o that_o by_o your_o leave_n you_o must_v grant_v that_o in_o body_n strict_a and_o precise_a speech_n according_a to_o the_o word_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v drink_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n theophil_n have_v the_o soul_n a_o mouth_n in_o strict_a and_o precise_a speech_n or_o have_v she_o lip_n to_o drink_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n phi._n will_v you_o make_v i_o such_o a_o fool_n as_o so_o to_o think_v theo._n then_o if_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v figurative_a why_o not_o the_o other_o if_o that_o which_o he_o do_v most_o urge_v be_v not_o literal_a why_o shall_v the_o letter_n be_v eracted_a in_o the_o hard_a and_o unlikely_a part_n of_o the_o comparison_n if_o the_o whole_a be_v but_o a_o allusion_n why_o eract_v you_o that_o strictness_n and_o preciseness_n of_o the_o speech_n in_o either_o part_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v real_o drink_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul._n if_o it_o be_v corporal_a how_o can_v it_o enter_v the_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v spiritual_a how_o can_v it_o enter_v the_o mouth_n and_o if_o those_o be_v gregory_n word_n which_o your_o ow_v law_n assign_v to_o he_o in_o the_o very_a same_o homily_n his_o exposition_n shake_v your_o real_a presence_n more_o than_o all_o the_o authority_n you_o can_v bring_v shall_v settle_v it_o pascha_fw-la quidam_fw-la non_fw-la improbabiliter_fw-la exponunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la veritatem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la eorundem_fw-la efficientiam_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remissionem_fw-la some_z not_o amiss_o do_v expound_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v the_o very_a efficience_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n take_v this_o construction_n with_o you_o &_o bring_v out_o of_o greg._n or_o leo_n what_o you_o can_v it_o will_v not_o help_v the_o tight_a of_o a_o bare_o corn_n phi._n s._n leo_n say_v 6._o you_o ought_v so_o to_o communicate_v at_o the_o sacred_a table_n that_o you_o doubt_v nothing_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la ore_fw-la sumitur_fw-la quod_fw-la fide_fw-la creditur_fw-la &_o frustra_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la amen_o respondetur_fw-la à _fw-la quibus_fw-la contra_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la accipitur_fw-la disputatur_fw-la for_o examine_v that_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n which_o be_v believe_v by_o our_o faith_n and_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o answer_v amen_o which_o dispute_n against_o the_o thing_n that_o themselves_o receive_v o_o noble_a lion_n and_o such_o as_o all_o the_o heretic_n in_o europe_n will_v never_o encounter_v theo._n you_o speak_v like_o a_o lion_n but_o the_o spite_n be_v your_o ear_n be_v too_o long_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o beast_n of_o that_o metal_n you_o foolish_o
umitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la peter_n the_o first_o stone_n that_o christ_n lay_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n cyprian_n de_fw-fr umitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la exordium_n and_o fundamentum_fw-la all_o one_o peter_n at_o this_o day_n lie_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n where_o christ_n place_v he_o galat._n 4._o ephes._n 2._o heb._n 12._o chalcedonens_fw-la concilij_fw-la actio_fw-la 1._o leo_n take_v theodoretes_n part_n against_o dioscorus_n euagrius_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o leo_fw-la epist._n 61._o ad_fw-la theodoretum_n chalcedonens_fw-la concilij_fw-la actio_fw-la 8._o their_o example_n prove_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o such_o power_n as_o he_o now_o claim_v the_o pope_n beseech_v the_o emperor_n with_o sigh_n &_o tear_n for_o a_o council_n and_o can_v not_o prevail_v in_o all_o these_o example_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n never_o so_o much_o as_o allege_v or_o mention_v his_o universal_a power_n which_o your_o jesuite_n defend_v as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n resist_v other_o so_o other_o resist_v he_o who_o they_o be_v that_o resist_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n galat._n 2._o ibidem_fw-la paul_n resist_v peter_n &_o that_o after_o his_o installation_n at_o rome_n if_o the_o romish_a account_n be_v true_a which_o most_o man_n doubt_v euseb._n chronic._n in_o anno_fw-la 44._o galat._n 2._o the_o papist_n make_v peter_n a_o nonresident_a rhemish_v annor_fw-la in_o epi._n ad_fw-la gal._n cap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 11._o whether_o paul_n may_v resist_v peter_n be_v a_o ungodly_a doubt_n polycarpus_n withstand_v anicetus_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 26._o euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 25._o polycrates_n withstand_v victor_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n ibidem_fw-la a_o great_a multitude_n of_o bishop_n with_o polycrates_n against_o victor_n euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 26._o victor_n reprove_v by_o his_o own_o side_n for_o offer_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n that_o stand_v against_o he_o cyprian_a lib._n 1._o epist._n 4._o cyprian_a epist._n ad_fw-la pompeium_n contra_fw-la epist._n stephan_n cyprian_n stoutness_n against_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n ibidem_fw-la cyprian_n in_o a_o ill_a cause_n resist_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v and_o do_v go_v for_o a_o martyr_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n flavianus_n withstand_v 4._o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o their_o cause_n be_v not_o much_o amiss_o sozom._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 3._o theodor._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o who_o take_v part_n with_o flavianus_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o prince_n will_v flavianus_n to_o keep_v his_o church_n though_o four_o pope_n for_o 17._o year_n together_o impugn_a he_o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la nice_n lib._n 14._o cap._n 27._o cyrill_fw-mi esteem_v not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n theodor._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 34._o those_o resistance_n be_v offer_v not_o by_o private_a person_n but_o by_o counsel_n and_o country_n euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 24._o &_o 25._o ibidem_fw-la cap._n 26._o council_n cartha_n de_fw-fr haeret_fw-la baptisandis_fw-la inter_fw-la opera_fw-la cypriani_fw-la sozome_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 11._o theodoret._n li._n 5._o cap._n 23._o socrat._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 18._o the_o sixth_o council_n of_o carthage_n stout_o resist_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o convince_v he_o of_o forgery_n vide_fw-la concilium_fw-la carthaginense_fw-la sextum_fw-la cap._n 3._o bonifacius_n say_v the_o divel_v saint_n augustine_n &_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v saucy_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n bonifacius_n secundus_fw-la ad_fw-la eulalium_fw-la de_fw-la reconcilia_fw-la carthaginens_fw-la eccl._n concilio_n tomo_fw-la 1._o aphric_n concilij_fw-la cap._n 92._o appeal_v to_o rome_n condemn_v by_o saint_n august_n and_o his_o colleague_n aphric_n council_n cap._n 101._o aphric_n council_n cap._n 105._o the_o father_n never_o hear_v of_o christ_n vicar_n general_a where_o then_o be_v appeal_n to_o rome_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o â—â—_o one_o progress_n as_o in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o council_n of_o nice_a corrupt_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n claim_n call_v the_o smoky_a pride_n of_o the_o world_n what_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n deny_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o resist_v or_o no_o epist._n aegiptiorum_fw-la ad_fw-la marcum_fw-la pro_fw-la exempla_fw-la niceni_n concilij_fw-la tomo_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la 1._o the_o papist_n to_o save_v the_o pope_n credit_n have_v commit_v shameful_a forgery_n rescriptum_fw-la julij_fw-la contra_fw-la orientales_fw-la pro_fw-la athanasio_fw-la and_o he_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o choose_v the_o worst_a episto_n africani_n conci_fw-la ad_fw-la bonif._n cap._n 101._o no_o decretal_n can_v discredit_v the_o diligence_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n concilium_fw-la carthaginense_n sextum_fw-la cap._n 9_o concilij_fw-la afric_n cap._n 102._o &_o 103._o their_o decretales_fw-la be_v too_o young_a to_o outface_v the_o authentic_a copy_n ruffin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o the_o pope_n silence_n then_o convince_v this_o forgery_n since_o mark_v the_o likelihood_n of_o this_o fable_n and_o see_v the_o shamefastness_n of_o papist_n that_o mock_v the_o world_n with_o they_o extat_fw-la socratis_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o the_o canon_n burn_v before_o they_o be_v make_v sozome_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o &_o beda_n distinc_fw-la 16._o sexta_fw-la sozom._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o athanas._n not_o near_o egypt_n when_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v thence_o in_o his_o name_n rescriptuuâ—_n marci_n athanasio_n &_o aegyptijs_fw-la vide_fw-la sozome_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 25._o &_o 28._o council_n africa_n cap._n 102._o an_o other_o forgery_n under_o julius_n name_n worse_o than_o the_o former_a rescript_n julij_fw-la ad_fw-la orientales_fw-la cap._n 29._o the_o papist_n have_v forge_v a_o decretal_a in_o julius_n name_n where_o as_o his_o true_a letter_n be_v extant_a in_o athanasius_n apologie_n socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 40._o a_o man_n may_v feel_v this_o forgery_n with_o his_o finger_n sozome_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o athanasij_fw-la apologia_fw-la 2._o the_o first_o date_a calend._n octobris_fw-la the_o second_o calend_v novembris_fw-la the_o same_o year_n euagâ—_n li._n 1._o ca._n 4._o theodoret_n against_o the_o pope_n deputy_n the_o legate_n of_o rome_n threaten_v by_o the_o first_o ephesine_n council_n in_o apologet._n cyril_n mandatum_fw-la synod_n ephesâ—_n vide_fw-la concilij_fw-la chalcedonens_fw-la actionem_fw-la 16._o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n overrule_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n actio_fw-la 16_o council_n chalcedonen_fw-mi the_o pope_n legate_n can_v not_o then_o command_v in_o general_a counsel_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n proceed_v without_o the_o romish_a legate_n chalcedo_n council_n cano_fw-la 28._o actio_fw-la 15._o repetitur_fw-la actio_fw-la 16._o for_o what_o cause_n rome_n have_v the_o supremacy_n give_v she_o why_o leo_n be_v so_o earnest_a against_o this_o canon_n the_o romish_a legate_n &_o their_o allegation_n reject_v the_o second_o time_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n eiusden_n concilij_fw-la â—câ—io_fw-la 16._o the_o selfsame_a privilege_n that_o rome_n have_v give_v to_o constantinople_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o negative_a in_o counsel_n canon_n make_v in_o counceles_a maugre_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o his_o legate_n liberatus_n cap._n 13._o concilij_fw-la sexti_fw-la constantinop_n cap._n 36._o how_o the_o pope_n law_n use_v ancient_a custom_n distinct._n 22._o renovantes_fw-la a_o monstrous_a corruption_n of_o a_o council_n turn_v a_o affirmative_a into_o a_o negative_a africani_n council_n cap._n 92._o the_o canon_n law_n gloze_v the_o council_n of_o african_n quite_o against_o the_o text_n caus._n 2._o quaest_n 6._o placuit_fw-la saint_n austen_n forge_v to_o make_v the_o pope_n decretal_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o distinct._n 19_o in_o canonicis_fw-la rubricae_fw-la ibidem_fw-la glosa_fw-la ibidem_fw-la the_o britane_n 4000_o year_n ago_o will_v yield_v no_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n legate_n beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o bed_n histo_fw-la gentis_fw-la anglorum_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o galfrid_n monemuten_v lib._n 8._o cap._n 4._o 1200_o monk_n in_o one_o time_n choose_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n concili_fw-la laterae_fw-la sub_fw-la innocentio_n 3_o cap._n 4_o the_o grecians_z detest_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n paul_n aemil._n in_o philippo_n 4._o idem_fw-la aeneas_n silvius_n lib._n 9_o epitome_n in_o decade_n blondi_n sessio_fw-la ultima_fw-la florentiae_fw-la in_o literis_fw-la unionis_fw-la graecorum_n responsio_fw-la in_o ultima_fw-la sessione_n florentiae_fw-la platina_n in_o eugenio_n 4._o luitprand_fw-fr li._n 6._o cap._n 10._o ibidem_fw-la cap._n 7._o the_o german_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n platina_n in_o gregorio_n 6._o cronicon_n abba_n vrspergensis_n ibidem_fw-la anno_fw-la 1080._o this_o be_v he_o that_o first_o venture_v to_o depose_v prince_n ibidem_fw-la anno_fw-la 1083._o the_o roman_n reject_v he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o german_n do_v platina_n in_o gregorio_n 7._o the_o late_a italian_n make_v hildebrand_n a_o saint_n for_o
rom._n 15._o how_o king_n must_v serve_v the_o lord_n and_o christ_n his_o son_n psalm_n 2._o aug._n contra_fw-la literas_fw-la petilia_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 92._o idem_fw-la contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la lib._n â—_o cap._n 51._o the_o church_n shall_v suck_v the_o breast_n of_o king_n the_o milk_n of_o prince_n be_v not_o temporal_a wealth_n august_n epi._n 50._o idem_fw-la contra_fw-la 2._o gaudenij_fw-la epist_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o idem_fw-la contrae_fw-la epist._n parmen_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o the_o prince_n charge_v to_o punish_v false_a and_o corrupt_a religion_n religion_n read_v on_o the_o place_n contra_fw-la epist_n parmen_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o speak_v to_o the_o magistrate_n luke_n 14._o aug._n contra_fw-la 2._o gaudent_fw-la epist._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o mat._n 21._o 1._o corinth_n 10._o 2._o tim._n 2._o mat._n 24._o tit._n 1._o mat._n 20._o 2._o pet._n 5._o luke_n 14._o august_n ep._n 50._o idem_fw-la contra_fw-la 2._o gaundentij_fw-la epist_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o idem_fw-la epist._n 48._o idem_fw-la epist._n 50._o idem_fw-la epist._n 48._o the_o prince_n charge_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_v it_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v in_o every_o christian_n common_a wealth_n and_o who_o shall_v do_v they_o but_o the_o prince_n august_n contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 51._o christian_n prince_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v deal_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a socrat._n in_o prooemio_fw-la lib._n 5._o alciatus_fw-la incodicem_fw-la rubric_n de_fw-fr sacrosanct_a ecclesijs_fw-la tomo_fw-la 3._o pag._n 198._o constantine_n example_n euseb._n hist._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 5._o euseb._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 28._o socrat._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 34._o euseb._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 37._o ibidem_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 13._o ibidem_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 22._o ibidem_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 23._o socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 28._o euseb._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constan._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 42._o athanas._n apol._n 2._o cap._n quum_fw-la multas_fw-la athanasius_n and_o his_o side_n appeal_v from_o the_o council_n to_o the_o prince_n socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 34._o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n command_v to_o come_v before_o the_o prince_n &_o give_v account_n of_o their_o do_n what_o constantine_n do_v in_o athanasius_n his_o cause_n socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o the_o restore_n of_o arius_n socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 25._o socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o constantine_n threaten_v athanasius_n for_o not_o receive_v arius_n socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 37._o &_o 31._o ibidem_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 38._o the_o prince_n command_v the_o patriarch_n to_o receive_v arius_n to_o the_o communion_n codi_n lib._n 1._o tit_n 1.6.2.3_o tit._n 5.7.9.11_o novel_a constitut_o 57.37_o &_o 42.123_o novel_a constit_fw-la 123.131_o novel_a constit_fw-la 5._o &_o 131.3.67.79_o novel_a constit_fw-la 123.133_o novel_a con_v 6._o &_o 123._o novel_a constitutione_n 123._o novel_a constit_fw-la 123._o the_o prince_n receave_v information_n &_o command_v correction_n novel_a constitutione_n 6._o the_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v the_o prince_n chief_a care_n the_o bishop_n &_o patriarch_n of_o every_o diocese_n command_v and_o threaten_v novel_a constitut_o 5._o novel_a constitut_o 133._o the_o prince_n sovereign_a over_o all_o man_n and_o that_o in_o thing_n concern_v god_n which_o must_v be_v preserve_v from_o corruption_n by_o the_o prelate_n but_o most_o of_o all_o by_o the_o prince_n the_o thing_n be_v then_o in_o the_o prince_n charge_v which_o the_o pope_n now_o ti_v to_o spiritual_a court_n careli_fw-la praefa_fw-la in_o leges_fw-la francia_fw-la the_o preface_n of_o charles_n to_o his_o law_n direct_v commissioner_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o authority_n legun_v francia_fw-la li._n 1._o cap._n 1.2.3_o cap._n 23._o chap._n 49.25_o cap._n 11._o cap._n 57.45_o cap._n 13._o cap._n 6._o cap._n 20._o cap._n 41._o cap._n 15._o cap._n 160._o chap._n 76._o cap._n 76._o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la cap._n 66._o cap._n 132._o cap._n 147._o cap._n 73._o cap._n 155._o cap._n 75._o cap._n 139._o cap._n 158._o cap._n 74._o cap._n 78._o cap._n 103._o cap._n 129._o cap._n 128._o cap._n 130._o cap._n 131._o cap._n 141._o cap._n 136._o cap._n 86._o cap._n 67._o cap._n 79._o cap._n 81._o cap._n 110._o cap._n 71._o cap._n 62._o cap._n 163._o cap._n 116._o the_o prince_n visit_v and_o command_v for_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n and_o discipline_n cap._n 104._o the_o prince_n promise_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o faithful_a determination_n for_o such_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o be_v not_o express_v in_o his_o chapter_n charles_n by_o his_o law_n rectify_v all_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o cause_n if_o any_o want_v he_o promise_v at_o his_o leisure_n to_o supply_v that_o defect_n his_o son_n &_o his_o nephew_n follow_v his_o step_n and_o execute_v his_o law_n legion_n franciae_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o cap._n 2._o cap._n 3._o the_o chief_a of_o this_o ministry_n consist_v in_o the_o princess_n person_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n be_v coadjutor_n cap._n 12._o cap._n 11._o the_o prince_n will_v all_o without_o exception_n to_o observe_v his_o commandment_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a cap._n 26._o bishop_n to_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o king_n visitour_n cap._n 27._o the_o king_n decree_n touch_v all_o thing_n and_o cause_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o man_n chap._n 28._o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o prince_n commission_n concern_v religion_n and_o ecclesiastical_a order_n legun_v francia_fw-la cap._n 12._o cap._n 26._o cap._n 28._o cap._n 11._o what_o lack_v this_o of_o govern_v all_o man_n in_o all_o matter_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a supreme_a be_v not_o superior_a to_o christ_n but_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n the_o superlative_a include_v not_o god_n because_o god_n with_o man_n be_v not_o compare_v 1._o pet._n 2._o tit._n 3._o rom._n 1._o cap._n &_o 13._o cap._n the_o saint_n on_o earth_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n sword_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o church_n confess_v prince_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n tertul._n ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o apologetico_fw-la contra_fw-la parmenian_n lib._n 3._o ad_fw-la populun_n antioch_n homil_n 2._o superior_a to_o all_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o ad_fw-la popu_fw-la ant._n homil_n 2._o novel_a con_v 133._o de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la theodosij_fw-la greg._n epist_n li._n 3._o ca._n 100_o &_o cap._n 103._o the_o word_n supreme_a be_v add_v to_o set_v prince_n at_o liberty_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o so_o much_o offend_v the_o jesuite_n they_o must_v prove_v prince_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n we_o need_v not_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v free_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o 300._o year_n endure_v heathen_a prince_n martin_n polon_n in_o julio_n &_o liberio_n platina_n in_o bonifacio_n i._n martin_n polon_n in_o silver_n vigil_n &_o martino_n i._n caus._n 2._o quaest_n 7._o cap._n nossi_n the_o pope_n submission_n to_o the_o emperor_n ibidem_fw-la cap._n perrus_n a_o lewd_a elusion_n of_o gratian._n the_o prince_n superior_a to_o the_o pope_n even_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a the_o quarrel_n between_o donatus_n &_o cecilian_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 5._o lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la parmenianum_fw-la epist_n 162.166_o &_o alibi_fw-la this_o quarrel_n be_v forthing_n &_o cause_n spiritual_a constantine_n superior_a to_o meltiades_n euseb._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 5._o the_o pope_n with_o other_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o prince_n to_o hear_v this_o cause_n august_n epist_n 162._o epist._n 166._o constantine_n himself_o will_v not_o at_o first_o fit_a judge_n in_o the_o cause_n for_o want_v of_o skill_n august_n epist_n 166._o cellatio_n 3._o dici_fw-la cum_fw-la donatistis_fw-la the_o prince_n receive_v a_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n euseb._n li._n 10._o cap._n 5._o august_n epist_n 166._o and_o give_v they_o other_o judge_n after_o the_o pope_n august_n epist_n 166._o the_o prince_n sit_v himself_o in_o judgement_n both_o after_o the_o pope_n and_o after_o the_o council_n idem_fw-la epist_n 162._o idem_fw-la contra_fw-la crescon_n lib._n 3_o cap._n 17._o august_n epist_n 166._o the_o prince_n make_v a_o penal_a law_n to_o confirm_v his_o final_a decision_n ibidem_fw-la the_o prince_n in_o these_o four_o fact_n superior_a to_o the_o pope_n the_o prince_n will_v flavianus_n to_o keep_v his_o church_n after_o four_o pope_n have_v repel_v he_o for_o no_o bishop_n theodor._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o sozom._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 28._o arcadius_n deny_v the_o pope_n a_o council_n &_o punish_v the_o bishop_n that_o keep_v his_o communion_n niceph._n lib._n 13._o cap._n 30._o exit_fw-la libro_fw-la pontiff_a in_o vita_fw-la bonifacij_fw-la epist._n bonifacij_fw-la ad_fw-la honorium_n augustum_fw-la rescript_n honor._n ad_fw-la bonifac._n tom_n
otho_n â—rising_v lib._n 6._o cap._n 2._o regino_n in_o anno_fw-la 866._o regino_n in_o anno_fw-la 869._o otho_fw-la frisingen_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 3._o this_o excommunication_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a forgery_n before_o of_o seven_o example_n but_o one_o prove_v and_o that_o of_o no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o rare_o excommunicate_a prince_n august_n contra_fw-la parmenian_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o excommunication_n of_o whole_a realm_n than_o be_v much_o more_o proud_a pernicious_a &_o sacrilegious_a august_n contra_fw-la epist_n parmen_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o the_o whole_a church_n observe_v this_o moderation_n which_o austen_n speak_v of_o august_n ibidem_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o 2._o thesalo_n 3._o the_o subject_a neither_o may_v nor_o can_v fly_v the_o prince_n company_n theodoret._n lib._n 5_o cap._n 18._o the_o jesuite_n provide_v for_o this_o mischief_n by_o wily_a dissemble_n with_o prince_n till_o they_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o take_v their_o crown_n from_o they_o they_o tum_o demum_fw-la obliget_fw-la catholicos_fw-la quando_fw-la publica_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la bullae_fw-la executio_fw-la fieri_fw-la poterit_fw-la facultas_fw-la concessa_fw-la roberto_n parsonio_n &_o edmundo_n campiano_n 14._o april_n 1480._o 8._o tim._n 2._o jerem._n 19_o tertul._n in_o apologet_n the_o christian_n pray_v not_o only_o for_o their_o conversion_n but_o also_o for_o their_o health_n and_o welfare_n the_o church_n pray_v for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o heretical_a prince_n socra_fw-la li._n 2._o ca._n 37_o sozom._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 18._o socrat._n ibidem_fw-la accustom_a prayer_n always_o make_v in_o the_o church_n for_o constantius_n the_o arian_n &_o the_o west_n bishop_n desirous_a to_o continue_v the_o same_o hil._n ad_fw-la constan._n lib._n 2._o athan._n apolog._n ad_fw-la constan._n the_o zealous_a prayer_n of_o atha_n and_o the_o people_n for_o their_o prince_n though_o a_o heretic_n athan._n ibidem_fw-la athan._n eadem_fw-la apol._n ad_fw-la constan_n rebellion_n &_o deprivation_n of_o prince_n not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v on_o by_o christian_n and_o special_o by_o bishop_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o when_o &_o upon_o what_o occasion_n spiritual_a pastor_n begin_v to_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n spiritual_a pastor_n never_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n till_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o rule_v all_o at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o war_n for_o the_o catholic_a religion_n both_o lawful_a and_o honourable_a the_o jesuite_n shall_v prove_v that_o subject_n may_v rebel_v against_o their_o prince_n for_o religion_n and_o they_o show_v that_o one_o prince_n may_v war_v upon_o another_o in_o all_o war_n the_o person_n must_v be_v warrant_v to_o draw_v the_o sword_n as_o well_o as_o the_o cause_n good_a that_o they_o fight_v for_o private_a man_n can_v give_v no_o warrant_n to_o use_v the_o sword_n they_o be_v but_o thief_n and_o murderer_n that_o use_v the_o sword_n without_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n pastors_n can_v authorise_v no_o man_n to_o use_v the_o sword_n they_o that_o bear_v it_o by_o god_n ordinance_n must_v licence_v other_o to_o use_v it_o pastor_n be_v no_o superior_a judge_n for_o bear_v arm_n the_o defence_n how_o favourable_a the_o papist_n be_v to_o their_o own_o tumult_n law_n of_o their_o own_o make_n do_v not_o excuse_v they_o from_o rebellion_n the_o jesuite_n take_v arm_n to_o depose_v prince_n that_o be_v to_o subvert_v their_o state_n &_o life_n who_o by_o god_n law_n they_o shall_v honour_v and_o obey_v the_o defence_n cap._n 15._o 2._o paral._n cap._n 15._o a_o king_n force_v his_o people_n be_v no_o proof_n for_o subject_n oppress_v their_o prince_n these_o stranger_n do_v take_v a_o oath_n to_o serve_v god_n but_o not_o to_o impugn_v their_o prince_n 2._o chron._n 15._o 3._o king_n 15._o the_o mother_n can_v have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o sceptre_n her_o son_n be_v in_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o crown_n 2._o chron._n 15._o asa_n have_v be_v king_n 15._o year_n &_o above_o before_o he_o remove_v his_o mother_n from_o her_o dignity_n asaes_n mother_n lose_v the_o dignity_n which_o she_o have_v but_o not_o the_o crown_n which_o she_o have_v not_o the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o deut._n cap._n 13._o death_n by_o god_n law_n provide_v not_o for_o heretic_n but_o for_o apostate_n levit._fw-la 24.20_o exod._n 22.21_o the_o penalty_n of_o moses_n law_n stand_v not_o in_o force_n under_o the_o gospel_n aug._n contra_fw-la cresc_n li._n 3._o ca._n 50_o nullis_fw-la bonis_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la hoc_fw-la placet_fw-la si_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la in_o quemquam_fw-la licet_fw-la haereticum_fw-la saeviatur_fw-la deut._n 13._o 13._o exod._n 20._o the_o prince_n be_v to_o punish_v other_o and_o not_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o other_o princes_z when_o they_o sin_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n child_n may_v not_o chastise_v their_o parent_n though_o faulty_a much_o less_o subject_n their_o sovereign_n deut._n 25._o execution_n do_v upon_o prince_n you_o will_v slay_v 3000._o numb_a 25.4_o vers._n 1._o 2._o this_o fact_n have_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o magistrate_n for_o a_o warrant_n rebellion_n against_o prince_n have_v neither_o numb_a 25.5_o god_n embrace_v the_o zeal_n of_o phinees_n not_o for_o use_v the_o sword_n without_o authority_n but_o for_o neglect_v his_o own_o dignity_n while_o he_o do_v execute_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n &_o the_o magistrate_n exod._n 32._o the_o levite_n be_v charge_v by_o god_n &_o the_o magistrate_n to_o do_v this_o execution_n 1._o chron._n 6._o â—_o chron._n 23._o moses_n be_v a_o magistrate_n gen._n 14._o priest_n and_o prophet_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v sometime_o magistrate_n psalm_n 99_o 99_o 2._o sam._n 8._o 8._o 2._o sam._n 20._o the_o word_n cohen_o signify_v as_o well_o a_o prince_n as_o a_o priest_n exod._n 40._o aaron_z &_o his_o son_n only_o have_v the_o priesthood_n numb_a 3._o moses_n be_v aaron_n brother_n and_o not_o his_o son_n num._n 18._o aaron_n brethren_n may_v not_o come_v near_o the_o altar_n moses_n may_v anoint_v aaron_n &_o yet_o be_v no_o priest_n heb._n 5._o hieron_n traditiones_fw-la hebraicae_fw-la in_o libros_fw-la regum_fw-la tomo_fw-la 3._o hieron_n in_o psal._n 98._o s._n hierom_n &_o s._n aug._n take_v the_o word_n priest_n large_o for_o he_o that_o teach_v as_o well_o as_o for_o he_o that_o offer_v and_o in_o that_o sense_n moses_n may_v be_v call_v a_o priest_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v also_o a_o magistrate_n august_n in_o psalm_n 98._o 98._o 1._o chron._n 6.33.34_o 6.33.34_o num._n 25.13_o 1._o sam._n 14._o 14._o 1._o chron._n 6._o aug._n quaest_n super_fw-la levit._fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 23._o 23._o numb_a 12._o 12._o exod._n 33._o 33._o numb_a 27._o deut._n 31._o 31._o judg._n 1._o 1._o sam._n 16._o samuel_n no_o priest_n priest_n 1._o sam._n 7._o 7._o judg._n 11._o 11._o judg._n 13._o 13._o judg._n 13.2_o 13.2_o 2._o sam._n 6._o 6._o 2._o sam._n 24._o 24._o 1._o king_n 3._o 3._o 1._o king_n 9_o what_o the_o scripture_n mean_v when_o it_o say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v no_o priest_n offer_v offer_v 1._o sam._n 13._o 1._o sam._n 14._o vers_fw-la 3._o &_o 18._o saul_n offence_n be_v distrust_n &_o impatience_n &_o not_o sacrifice_v in_o his_o own_o person_n person_n 1._o sam._n 10._o 10._o 1._o sam._n 13._o the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o numb_a 27._o the_o punishment_n of_o prince_n for_o schism_n and_o revolt_n 2._o paral._n 13._o 1._o paral._n 21._o 4._o reg._n 8._o 8._o numb_a 27.21_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o consult_v god_n for_o the_o king_n war_n but_o not_o to_o appoint_v the_o king_n what_o he_o think_v good_a good_a ver._n 18.28_o 18.28_o ver._n 18._o 18._o ver._n 2.4.11.12_o 2.4.11.12_o ver._n 8._o 8._o 2._o chron._n 13._o the_o war_n of_o abiah_n be_v of_o one_o prince_n against_o a_o other_o other_o 2._o chron._n 11._o 11._o 2._o chron._n 13.5_o and_o not_o so_o much_o for_o religion_n as_o for_o rent_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n from_o judah_n 3._o king_n 15._o 3_o king_n 14.22_o abia_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o jeroboam_fw-la 4._o king_n 8._o the_o man_n of_o edom_n be_v profane_a infidel_n and_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o religion_n when_o they_o revolt_v 2._o chron._n 25._o joshua_n 21._o 4_o king_n 8._o every_o thing_n report_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o by_o &_o by_o commend_v commend_v 2._o chron._n 21._o they_o do_v evil_a to_o rebel_v or_o else_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o obey_v do_v not_o well_o this_o defection_n of_o libuah_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n god_n joshua_n 22._o the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o fight_v with_o twain_o judg._n 20._o the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o but_o what_o fight_n can_v you_o show_v of_o subject_n against_o their_o prince_n the_o war_n of_o
muscer_n no_o man_n till_o your_o captain_n be_v ready_a lest_o you_o lose_v your_o labour_n as_o the_o rebel_n of_o the_o north_n do_v be_v this_o the_o faith_n and_o allegiance_n your_o sovereign_a lady_n shall_v look_v for_o at_o your_o hand_n when_o stranger_n invade_v then_o to_o resolve_v which_o side_n you_o will_v take_v go_v to_o master_n if_o this_o be_v subjection_n i_o marvel_v what_o be_v rebellion_n phi._n his_o holiness_n do_v the_o like_a thing_n for_o almost_o every_o other_o nation_n in_o distress_n &_o none_o so_o ill_a 〈…〉_o so_o suspicious_a or_o so_o ungrateful_a as_o to_o mistrust_v his_o benefit_n to_o be_v their_o destruction_n not_o the_o german_n not_o the_o hungarian_n not_o the_o greek_n not_o any_o other_o province_n for_o all_o which_o his_o holiness_n have_v erect_v college_n even_o as_o for_o our_o country_n of_o which_o though_o all_o take_v not_o so_o much_o good_a as_o they_o may_v do_v yet_o none_o fear_v hurt_v nor_o make_v law_n against_o his_o holy_a and_o charitable_a action_n but_o we_o theo._n 〈…〉_o offer_v that_o wrong_n to_o other_o prince_n even_o of_o your_o own_o religion_n which_o your_o hâ—â—ly_a father_n have_v do_v to_o her_o majesty_n and_o see_v which_o of_o they_o will_v doubt_v to_o make_v sharp_a and_o sore_a law_n against_o you_o than_o her_o highness_n have_v yet_o make_v pronounce_v they_o no_o prince_n invade_v their_o land_n convert_v hostility_n abroad_o and_o at_o â—â—â—ne_a to_o thrust_v they_o from_o their_o throne_n and_o then_o tell_v we_o how_o they_o will_v reward_v you_o these_o wicked_a and_o devilish_a attempt_n against_o your_o sovereign_n you_o call_v holy_a and_o charitable_a action_n and_o such_o be_v your_o madness_n that_o you_o blame_v the_o state_n for_o prevent_v and_o repress_v this_o heinous_a injury_n with_o wholesome_a law_n phi._n call_v you_o that_o prevent_n of_o injury_n to_o put_v innocent_n to_o death_n word_n theo._n you_o refuse_v to_o confess_v that_o her_o highness_n be_v rightful_a queen_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o yet_o will_v be_v count_v innocent_n phi._n you_o say_v not_o well_o we_o confess_v her_o majesty_n to_o be_v true_a queen_n of_o this_o realm_n theo._n and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o take_v of_o all_o her_o subject_n though_o the_o pope_n depose_v she_o phi._n why_o do_v you_o pose_v we_o with_o the_o pope_n authority_n that_o which_o we_o speak_v be_v plain_a enough_o theo._n not_o so_o you_o be_v licence_v from_o rome_n to_o agnise_v her_o grace_n for_o true_a queen_n of_o england_n for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o 5._o may_v be_v put_v in_o public_a execution_n that_o be_v until_o she_o may_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n be_v violent_o drive_v from_o the_o crown_n phi._n be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o you_o report_v these_o thing_n of_o we_o and_o can_v not_o prove_v they_o theo._n be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o deny_v they_o phi._n i_o protest_v for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v they_o not_o theo._n we_o will_v reason_v far_o thereof_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o hasten_v now_o to_o your_o four_o chapter_n phi._n will_v you_o leave_v s._n hierom_n unanswered_a theo._n this_o whole_a chapter_n have_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o father_n with_o you_o nor_o against_o we_o but_o only_o one_o poor_a allegation_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o skip_v that_o in_o any_o case_n but_o what_o say_v s._n hierom_n demeâ—riadem_fw-la phi._n this_o one_o thing_n i_o think_v good_a of_o charitable_a piety_n and_o affection_n to_o forewarn_v thou_o that_o thou_o hold_v fast_o the_o faith_n of_o holy_a innocentius_n who_o be_v successor_n and_o son_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n and_o of_o the_o forename_a anastasius_n &_o that_o thou_o receive_v not_o a_o strange_a doctrine_n though_o thou_o seem_v to_o thyself_o never_o so_o wise_a and_o subtle_a theo._n this_o prove_v that_o innocentius_n and_o anastasius_n in_o the_o day_n of_o s._n hierom_n hold_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n &_o that_o the_o roman_n for_o demetriades_n to_o who_o s._n hierom_n give_v this_o counsel_n dwell_v in_o rome_n shall_v rather_o follow_v the_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o city_n teach_v sound_a and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n than_o embrace_v strange_a error_n upon_o presumption_n of_o wit_n what_o do_v this_o help_n you_o phi._n gregory_n the_o 13._o that_o late_o live_v be_v their_o successor_n &_o son_n in_o seat_n &_o belief_n theo._n do_v s._n hierom_n say_v so_o phi._n nay_o we_o say_v so_o theo._n prove_v that_o and_o set_v up_o your_o mass_n phi._n in_o seat_n you_o grant_v theo._n scant_o enough_o phi._n what_o not_o in_o seat_n theo._n no_o not_o in_o seat_n phi._n why_o so_o theo._n first_o atheist_n heretic_n sorcerer_n and_o woman_n have_v be_v pope_n and_o that_o interrupt_v your_o succession_n interrupt_v next_o the_o plenty_n of_o pope_n during_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereof_o the_o last_o dure_v 40._o year_n and_o be_v so_o doubtful_a that_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o most_o religious_a of_o your_o side_n can_v not_o tell_v which_o to_o cleave_v to_o i_o say_v this_o plurality_n of_o pope_n at_o one_o time_n confound_v your_o reckon_n three_o discontinuance_n shake_v your_o seat_n in_o piece_n as_o when_o peter_n chair_n be_v empty_a threescore_n and_o fourteen_o year_n six_o pope_n sit_v one_o after_o a_o other_o not_o at_o rome_n but_o in_o auinion_n in_o france_n last_o of_o all_o the_o most_o part_n of_o your_o pope_n for_o these_o 600._o year_n enter_v not_o by_o lawful_a and_o canonical_a election_n neither_o expect_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o roman_a prince_n and_o people_n as_o they_o shall_v and_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v but_o by_o violence_n sedition_n corruption_n and_o bribery_n invade_v the_o seat_n of_o peter_n which_o fault_n be_v so_o common_a that_o your_o best_a friend_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o find_v it_o the_o popedom_n say_v platina_n 3_o be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n 500_o year_n ago_o that_o he_o which_o can_v do_v most_o with_o ambition_n and_o bribery_n he_o only_o obtain_v the_o papal_a dignity_n good_a man_n oppress_v and_o reject_v which_o manner_n will_v god_n our_o time_n have_v not_o keep_v but_o this_o be_v nothing_o we_o shall_v see_v worse_o if_o god_n prevent_v it_o not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o damasus_n the_o 2._o he_o say_v this_o fashion_n be_v now_o so_o riâ—e_v that_o every_o ambitious_a merchant_n may_v catch_v uppe_o peter_n seat_n 4._o and_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o benedict_n the_o four_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v endue_v with_o riches_n and_o wax_v lascivious_a the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n turn_v from_o severity_n to_o wantonness_n the_o great_a impunity_n of_o sin_n no_o prince_n then_o repress_v the_o lewdness_n of_o man_n breed_v we_o these_o monster_n and_o mischief_n who_o by_o corruption_n &_o ambition_n rather_o invade_v than_o possess_v the_o most_o holy_a seat_n of_o peter_n 10._o and_o for_o a_o conclusion_n he_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v clean_o depart_v from_o peter_n step_n phi._n these_o be_v trifle_n they_o bar_v not_o succession_n theo._n they_o be_v just_a and_o true_a exception_n but_o for_o this_o present_a i_o say_v with_o s._n hierom_n they_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o saint_n facile_fw-la that_o occupy_v their_o place_n but_o that_o exercise_v their_o work_n if_o gregory_n the_o 13._o teach_a peter_n faith_n let_v he_o be_v peter_n successor_n if_o he_o do_v set_v forth_o any_o other_o doctrine_n he_o succeed_v s._n peter_n at_o rome_n no_o more_o than_o the_o turk_n do_v s._n james_n at_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n do_v moses_n in_o who_o chair_n they_o sit_v when_o they_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o we_o spend_v time_n which_o may_v be_v better_o employ_v phi._n then_o go_v to_o the_o four_o chapter_n which_o i_o look_v for_o all_o this_o while_n that_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o proof_n and_o sound_n of_o our_o place_n which_o here_o we_o bring_v against_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n may_v even_o discredit_v and_o confound_v your_o new_a doctrine_n theo._n the_o impertinent_a vagary_n and_o plausible_a colour_n of_o your_o apology_n do_v but_o hinder_v the_o seriousness_n of_o the_o matter_n &_o fullness_n of_o the_o proof_n that_o in_o this_o case_n be_v requisite_a since_o therefore_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o all_o your_o do_n omit_v your_o flourish_n and_o fall_v to_o a_o strict_a and_o exacter_n kind_a of_o reason_v phil._n agree_v the_o second_o part_n prove_v the_o prince_n supreme_a power_n to_o command_n for_o truth_n within_o her_o realm_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v a_o dutiful_a subject_n to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n